<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Bible Doctrine Page</title>
	<atom:link href="http://dbrents.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>Study to shew thyself approved unto God..2 Timothy 2:15</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 30 Nov 2009 05:06:44 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<cloud domain='dbrents.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://www.gravatar.com/blavatar/a21c3624fffc54c4a62bc4460432bbda?s=96&#038;d=http://s.wordpress.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>Bible Doctrine Page</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
			<item>
		<title>The Gifts of the Holy Spirit</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/the-gifts-of-the-holy-spirit/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/the-gifts-of-the-holy-spirit/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 30 Nov 2009 05:06:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[The Gifts of the Holy Spirit]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Trinity]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=543</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Having considered the work of the Holy Spirit in relation to evangelism and conversion, we move to His active ministry in the life of believers. This chapter is divided into three major divisions:

   1. We will examine the active ministry of the Holy Spirit in the life of believers;
   2. We will examine the gifts of the Holy Spirit; and
   3. We will discuss whether all of the gifts which were operative in the New Testament church are permanent ministries for the church age.

 <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=543&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p>Having considered the work of the Holy Spirit in relation to evangelism and conversion, we move to His active ministry in the life of believers. This chapter is divided into three major divisions:</p>
<p>   1. We will examine the active ministry of the Holy Spirit in the life of believers;<br />
   2. We will examine the gifts of the Holy Spirit; and<br />
   3. We will discuss whether all of the gifts which were operative in the New Testament church are permanent ministries for the church age.</p>
<p>1. THE ACTIVE MINISTRY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE LIFE OF BELIEVERS</p>
<p>After conversion, the Spirit continues to have an active ministry in the life of believers. Here, we will investigate how the Holy Spirit empowers the believer in his battle with the &#8220;flesh,&#8221; using some New Testament expressions and texts that give us specific information on how this takes place:</p>
<p>   1. The Holy Spirit &#8220;sets His desire against the flesh&#8221; (Galatians 5:16-17);<br />
   2. The Holy Spirit empowers the believer to obey God (Romans 8:4-11; Galatians 5:16);<br />
   3. The Holy Spirit imparts spiritual truth and wisdom to the believer (1 Corinthians 2:15; 1 John 2:20); and<br />
   4. The Holy Spirit produces Christ-like character in the believer (Galatians 5:22-23).</p>
<p>1.1 The Holy Spirit &#8220;Sets His Desire Against the Flesh&#8221; (Galatians 5:16-17)</p>
<p>The Biblical expression, &#8220;sets His desire,&#8221; describes a phase of the Holy Spirit&#8217;s work within the believer. The word &#8220;desire&#8221; is the New American Standard Bible&#8217;s translation of the Greek epithumia. It means &#8220;strong desire,&#8221; whether good or evil. When used of the Holy Spirit it refers to good desire, and it follows that this is the desire for the will of God to be accomplished. Notice the tension or struggle this creates:</p>
<p>    &#8220;&#8230; walk by the Spirit, and you will not carry out the desire of the flesh. For the flesh sets its desire against the Spirit, and the Spirit [sets His desire] against the flesh; for these are in opposition to one another, so that you may not do the things that you please&#8221; (Galatians 5:16-17).</p>
<p>To summarize, this phase of the Spirit&#8217;s work is to create a resistance to the desires of the flesh (tendencies to sin remaining from our unregenerate state). Part of His &#8220;strong desire&#8221; against the flesh is convicting or convincing the believer that a given desire of the flesh is indeed sin (John 16:8). As the flesh resists, this produces a kind of stalemate. In effect, the flesh&#8217;s desire prevents you (the believer) from doing &#8220;the things that you please,&#8221; as a new creation in Christ. Were it not for the Holy Spirit resisting the evil in me, I would find myself in precisely the condition Paul describes in Romans 7:14-24: wanting desperately to do good, but not being able to do it.</p>
<p>1.2 The Holy Spirit Empowers the Believer to Obey God (Romans 8:4-11; Galatians 5:16)</p>
<p>The Holy Spirit empowers the believer to obey God, including:</p>
<p>   1. walking in the Spirit;<br />
   2. being filled with the Spirit;<br />
   3. empowering by the Spirit;<br />
   4. setting the mind on the Spirit;<br />
   5. being led by the Spirit; and<br />
   6. interceding by the Spirit.</p>
<p>1.2.1 Walking in the Spirit</p>
<p>The believer is commanded to walk in the Spirit (Galatians 5:16). The &#8220;stalemate&#8221; between the Spirit and the flesh can be broken by &#8220;walking in the Spirit,&#8221; that is, depending consciously on the Holy Spirit to energize my resolve and actions. Thus, I will defy the &#8220;lusts of the flesh,&#8221; and &#8220;fulfill the requirement of the law&#8221; (do God&#8217;s will). The metaphor &#8220;walk&#8221; is Paul&#8217;s term for living; thus walking by the Spirit is living in conscious reliance on Him to enable me as I choose to do what is right.</p>
<p>1.2.2 Being filled with the Spirit</p>
<p>The Bible commands believers to be &#8220;filled with (controlled or influenced by) the Spirit&#8221; (Ephesians 5:18). Ephesians 5:18-21 implies that the filling of the Spirit is a way of life, not a single, mystical experience. Men, like the seven administrators of the early Jerusalem church (Acts 6:3) and Barnabas (Acts 11:24), were full of the Spirit. </p>
<p>At conversion the believer is indwelt (i.e. baptized) by the Spirit; during his life he needs to be controlled by the same Spirit. At Pentecost, the disciples were &#8220;filled&#8221; in connection with being baptized (Acts 2:4; cf. the experience of Paul, Acts 9:17). Though the &#8220;filling&#8221; by the Spirit is commanded, baptism is not; that is, baptism is to be a single once-for-all experience event in the life of a believer, while filling is to be his way of life under the control of the Spirit.</p>
<p>The filling ministry of the Spirit can be divided into two categories:</p>
<p>   1. the general filling ministry; and<br />
   2. the special filling ministry.</p>
<p>The general filling ministry, which relates to control and spiritual growth and maturation, and into the special fillings, which relate to special movings of the Spirit. Peter was filled with the Spirit when he spoke (Acts 4:8; cf. 4:31), but surely he was already full of the Spirit before he spoke. We can assume that he was living a Spirit-filled life when in critical times he was filled in a unique and special way with the Spirit.</p>
<p>1.2.3 Empowering by the Spirit</p>
<p>The believer is engaged in a battle: the flesh against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. It takes the indwelling Spirit of God to provide the victory (Romans 8:13; Galatians 5:16-17). The Spirit is the secret to victory. This was true in Old Testament times as well, for Zechariah 4:6 reads, &#8220;&#8216;Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit,&#8217; says the Lord of hosts.&#8221; It is the Spirit who produces in us the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22f.; cf. Ephesians 5:9; Philippians 1:11).</p>
<p>1.2.4 Setting the mind on the Spirit</p>
<p>Another phrase related to this empowering of the Holy Spirit is a &#8220;mind set on the Spirit&#8221; (Romans 8:5-6). This is the<br />
believer&#8217;s determination to let the Holy Spirit do His work.</p>
<p>1.2.5 Being led by the Spirit</p>
<p>Being &#8220;led by the Spirit&#8221; (Romans 8:14), according to the context, involves &#8220;putting to death the deeds of the body.&#8221; That is, saying &#8220;no&#8221; to sin, and &#8220;yes&#8221; to the Holy Spirit&#8217;s guidance. The early church enjoyed the leadership of the Spirit; the Spirit:</p>
<p>   1. disciplined (Acts 5:9);<br />
   2. directed (Acts 8:29);<br />
   3. appointed (Acts 13:2);<br />
   4. made decisions (Acts 15:28); and<br />
   5. prohibited (Acts 16:6f).</p>
<p>1.2.6 Interceding by the Spirit</p>
<p>He also intercedes for believers before the Father (Romans 8:26). The Spirit of God does a blessed work in the life of each believer, and believers are cautioned not to:</p>
<p>   1. grieve the Spirit through careless sinning (Ephesians 4:30);<br />
   2. tempt the Spirit by lying (Acts 5:9);<br />
   3. quench the Spirit by restraining His ministries (1 Thessalonians 5:19);<br />
   4. insult the Spirit by minimizing the atoning work of the blood of Jesus Christ (Hebrews 10:29); and<br />
   5. resist the Spirit by refusing to obey His directives (Acts 7:51).</p>
<p>1.3 The Holy Spirit Imparts Spiritual Truth and Wisdom to the Believer (1 Corinthians 2:15; 1 John 2:20)</p>
<p>Jesus promised the coming of the Holy Spirit to guide them into truth (John 14:26; 16:13). The Holy Spirit teaches the believer from the Word of God by illuminating, or making plain, the Scriptures to him.</p>
<p>All believers will know the truth when they hear it because they &#8220;have an anointing from the Holy One&#8221; (1 John 2:20). They have the Spirit and, therefore, they do not need some additional special revelation or mystical insight (1 John 2:27).</p>
<p>In 1 Corinthians 2:6-13 the Holy Spirit &#8220;reveals&#8221; the things of God, and enables the believer (called &#8220;he who is spiritual&#8221;) to &#8220;appraise all things&#8221; (1 Corinthians 2:15). The result is that we are able to know the truth or will of God that centers in the Scriptures.</p>
<p>Some add to the Holy Spirit&#8217;s ministry guidance in human decision making. However, there appears to be no Biblical evidence of that kind of guidance apart from this work in revealing and making plain the Word of God. This raises the question of whether feelings and impulses come from the Holy Spirit independent of His use of the Word of God. We find no such clear Biblical evidence for this. The exception is Acts 16:6-10 where the Holy Spirit intervenes directly in the travel plans of the apostle Paul. But even this event falls during the apostolic period (before the Scriptures were complete), and cannot be given as the sole support for the normal or regular way in which the Holy Spirit ministers to believers today.</p>
<p>1.4 The Holy Spirit Produces Christ-Like Character in the Believer (Galatians 5:22-23)</p>
<p>This familiar passage on the &#8220;fruit of the Spirit&#8221; directly follows the passage on walking by the Spirit in Galatians 5:16-21. Previously we said that walking by the Spirit is the way the believer obeys God instead of the desires of his flesh. It appears here that the results of this walk are:</p>
<p>   1. love;<br />
   2. joy;<br />
   3. peace;<br />
   4. patience;<br />
   5. kindness;<br />
   6. goodness;<br />
   7. faithfulness;<br />
   8. gentleness; and<br />
   9. self-control.</p>
<p>This dependence on the Spirit is the means by which the &#8220;fruit&#8221; is cultivated and brought to maturity in the believer. When we &#8220;walk by the Spirit&#8221; we allow the Spirit to change our character traits and mold us into the image of Christ.</p>
<p>1.5 Summary</p>
<p>The active ministry of the Holy Spirit in the life of believers is summarized in the following table and picture:<br />
Activity 	Description of the Activity 	Scripture Reference<br />
Filling 	Believers are commanded to be &#8220;filled with the Spirit.&#8221; The filling ministry of the Spirit can be divided into the general filling relating to spiritual growth and maturation and to special capacities given by the Spirit for special tasks for God. 	Ephesians 5:18; cf. Acts 4:8; 4:31; 6:3; 9:17; 11:24; 13:9<br />
Guiding 	Believers are commanded to walk in the Spirit and be led by the Spirit. The Spirit keeps the believer from enslavement to legalism and also provides discipline and direction for the Christian life. 	Galatians 5:16, 25; cf. Acts 8:29; 13:2; 15:7-9; 16:6; Romans 8:14<br />
Empowering 	The indwelling Spirit provides victory in the Christian life, development of Christian fruit, and the ability to win against the works of Satan. 	Romans 8:13; Galatians 5:17-18, 22-23<br />
Teaching 	Jesus promised that when the Spirit came he would lead believers into truth. The Spirit illuminates the mind of the believer to the revelation of God&#8217;s will through his Word. 	John 14:26; 16:13; 1 John 2:20, 27; 1 Corinthians 2:15</p>
<p>wpe74985.gif (36366 ????)</p>
<p>2. THE GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT</p>
<p>The Holy Spirit sovereignly gives spiritual gifts to believers for the edification of the church, and for the benefit of all believers (1 Corinthians 12:4, 7-11; cf. Romans 12:6-8; Ephesians 4:11; 1 Peter 4:10f.). Whether or not some of these gifts are still in use today is a source of disagreement among Christians.</p>
<p>The charismatic movement began at the turn of the twentieth century among people who called themselves &#8220;pentecostalists,&#8221; and it continues today among an even broader group known generally as the &#8220;charismatics.&#8221; It is characterized by the belief that all, or at least most, of the spiritual gifts listed by Paul in the New Testament are still given today. Only unbelief and spiritual coldness prevent them from being manifested among all believers. {Note: &#8220;Charismatic&#8221; comes from the Greek term for &#8220;gift&#8221; in the New Testament, charisma (1 Corinthians 12:4). Another term is pneumatikos, translated &#8220;spiritual gift&#8221; in 1 Corinthians 12:1. The narrow use of this Biblical term today (used only to label a certain segment of believers) is unfortunate, because, in its true sense, charismatic is descriptive of all Christians who recognize and practice their spiritual gifts.}</p>
<p>On the other hand, certain evangelicals believe that some of the New Testament gifts (typically tongues, miracles, healing) were temporary, and functioned only during the earliest years of the church. Their purpose was to authenticate the ministry of the apostles while the church still lacked the completed Scriptures.</p>
<p>What is true is that the Holy Spirit gives each believer a gift or gifts, and that every gift is for the church&#8217;s overall benefit. We will give a brief survey and description of some of the representative gifts.</p>
<p>2.1 A Brief Survey of Some of the Spiritual Gifts</p>
<p>A brief survey of some of the spiritual gifts mentioned in the New Testament is provided in the following table:<br />
Gift 	Description 	Result 	Example<br />
Prophecy<br />
(Romans 12:6; 1 Corinthians14:29-32) 	Speaking truth directly revealed from God. 	Understanding mystery (1 Corinthians 13:2) 	Timothy (1 Timothy 4:14), Daughters of Philip (Acts 21:8-9)<br />
Service, Helping<br />
(Romans 12:7) 	Aiding others to do God&#8217;s work. Giving practical assistance to member of the church. 	Serving the church and the needy (Acts 6:1) 	Onesiphorus (2 Timothy 1:16)<br />
Teaching<br />
(Romans 12:7; 1 Corinthians 12:28; Ephesians 4:11) 	Communicating the truth and applications of the Scripture. 	Understanding the Word of God (Acts 18:26) 	Priscilla and Aquila (Acts 18:26), Apollos (Acts 18:27-28), Paul (Acts 18:11)<br />
Encouraging<br />
(Romans 12:8) 	Urging one to pursue proper conduct or to console. 	Encouragement (Acts 9:27) 	Barnabas (Acts 4:36)<br />
Giving<br />
(Romans 12:8) 	Liberally and cheerfully imparting substance to God&#8217;s work. 	Meeting physical needs (Acts 9:36) 	Dorcas (Acts 9:36)<br />
Leadership<br />
(Romans 12:8) 	Organizing and administering the work of the ministry. 	Order (Titus 1:5) 	Titus (Titus 1:5)<br />
Showing Mercy<br />
(Romans 12:8) 	Giving undeserved aid to others. 	Sympathy, compassion toward undeserving 	Barnabas (Acts 9:27)<br />
Apostleship<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:28; Ephesians 4:11) 	Being an eyewitness of the resurrected Christ and speaking authoritatively about faith and<br />
practice. 	Sets forth God&#8217;s precepts for the church (1 Corinthians 14:37) 	Paul (Galatians 1:1), Peter (1 Peter 1:1)<br />
Evangelism<br />
(Ephesians 4:11) 	Presenting the gospel with clarity and with a burden for the unsaved. 	Understanding the Gospel 	Philip (Acts 21:8)<br />
Pastor / Teacher<br />
(Romans 12:7; Ephesians 4:11) 	Shepherding and teaching the church. 	Care and godly instruction (Acts 20:28-31) 	Paul (1 Thessalonians 2:7-12)<br />
The Message of Wisdom<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:8) 	Perceiving and presenting the truth of God.<br />
Applying God&#8217;s Word or wisdom to specific situations. 	The ability to grasp and apply the revelation given 	John (1 John 1:1-3)<br />
The Message of Knowledge<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:8) 	Understanding and exhibiting wisdom from God. Revelation from God about people,<br />
circumstances, or Biblical truth. 	Truth understood in its spiritual sense (1 Corinthians 2:6-12) 	Paul (Colossians 2:2-3)<br />
Faith<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:9) 	Trusting God implicitly to perform unusual deeds. 	Accomplishment of great tasks 	Stephen (Acts 6:5)<br />
Healing<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:9) 	Being able to cure diseases. 	Complete cures (Acts 3:6-7) 	Peter and John (Acts 3:6-7), Paul (Acts 20:9-12)<br />
Miracles<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:10) 	Being able to perform works of power. 	People fear God (Acts 5:9-11) 	Paul (Acts 13:8-11)<br />
Discernment<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:10) 	Distinguishing the power by which a teacher or prophet speaks. 	Exposure of false prophets (1 John 4:1) 	Believers at Corinthians (1 Corinthians 14:29)<br />
Tongues<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:10) 	Speaking in a language not understood by the speaker. 	Praise to God which is understood by those persons knowing the language spoken (Acts 2:1-12).<br />
Thanksgiving to God which may be understood if someone interprets the language spoken (1 Corinthians 14:5,16, 27-28). 	The disciples<br />
Interpretation<br />
(1 Corinthians 12:10) 	Making &#8220;tongues&#8221; understandable. 	Confirmation of the foreign language (1 Corinthians 14:27-28) 	 </p>
<p>2.2 Categories of Gifts</p>
<p>Spiritual gifts may be divided into three categories:</p>
<p>   1. office gifts;<br />
   2. functional gifts; and<br />
   3. validation gifts.</p>
<p>2.2.1 Office gifts</p>
<p>Ephesians 4:11 lists:</p>
<p>   1. apostles;<br />
   2. prophets;<br />
   3. evangelists;<br />
   4. pastors; and<br />
   5. teachers.</p>
<p>This list involves people who function in a certain capacity or office. We may find more than one of these gifts in an individual. For instance, Paul himself worked miracles (Acts 13:11), performed physical healing (Acts 28:8), prophesied (2 Corinthians 12:1), spoke in tongues (1 Corinthians 14:18), evangelized (Acts 13:16-43), and taught (Acts 15:35), all of which are manifestations of spiritual gifts.</p>
<p>2.2.2 Functional gifts</p>
<p>Because they pertain to a specific ministry we term the following &#8220;functional&#8221; gifts:</p>
<p>   1. teaching;<br />
   2. evangelism;<br />
   3. administration;<br />
   4. exhortation;<br />
   5. helping; and<br />
   6. mercy.</p>
<p>2.2.3 Validation gifts</p>
<p>Some of the more spectacular gifts seem to serve the purpose of confirming the message of the apostolic church. Hebrews 2:3-4 says that God &#8220;confirmed&#8221; to the second generation of believers (those that were not original eye-witnesses of Jesus Christ) the message of salvation through &#8220;signs and wonders and by various miracles and by gifts of the Holy Spirit.&#8221; Believers disagree whether this sort of validation is necessary today, or whether it was a process brought to completion in the apostolic age. That may be implied by the passage in Hebrews 2 just cited. The gift of miracles and the gift of healing fall into this category.</p>
<p>3. THE ISSUE OF THE PERMANENCE OF SOME GIFTS</p>
<p>The question of whether all of the gifts which were operative in the New Testament church are permanent ministries for the church age has been greatly debated, especially in recent years with the upsurge of the so-called charismatic movement.</p>
<p>Modern &#8220;non-charismatics&#8221; believe that the following gifts functioned only in the early days of the church and are no longer in use:</p>
<p>   1. tongues and their interpretation;<br />
   2. prophecy;<br />
   3. word of knowledge;<br />
   4. word of wisdom;<br />
   5. miracles;<br />
   6. healing;<br />
   7. apostles; and<br />
   8. prophets.</p>
<p>Some, of course, allow for an occasional extraordinary manifestation of one of these gifts as part of God&#8217;s will today but believe that they are not to be expected in the ordinary functioning of the church.</p>
<p>Most charismatics believe that all of these gifts are still in use, although they define some of the gifts differently than those who view them as obsolete (like the gift of &#8220;prophecy&#8221; and &#8220;tongues&#8221; especially).</p>
<p>3.1 Different Viewpoints of &#8220;Speaking in Tongues&#8221;</p>
<p>The different viewpoints of &#8220;speaking in tongues&#8221; are given in the following table for your information:<br />
Category 	Traditional Orthodox 	Pentecostal 	Charismatic<br />
Nature of<br />
Tongues 	Tongues in Acts are human languages whereas tongues in 1 Corinthians are either human languages, heavenly or angelic languages, or ecstatic utterances. 	Tongues in Acts are human languages whereas tongues in 1 Corinthians are heavenly or angelic languages. 	Tongues in Acts are human languages whereas tongues in 1 Corinthians are heavenly or angelic languages.<br />
Content of Tongues 	Glossolalia is praying to God in a language that one has not studied. Some believe that New Testament accounts of &#8220;tongues&#8221; ties it in with a knowable or known language which is addressed to God in thanksgiving and praise. Never is it intended that tongues be equivalent to prophecy in being addressed to people. 	Tongues may be prayer to God or they may be God&#8217;s means of speaking to the people of God, equivalent to prophecy, if interpreted, 	Tongues may be prayer to God or they may be God&#8217;s means of speaking to the people of God, equivalent to prophecy, if interpreted.<br />
Need of<br />
Tongues 	Dispensationalists believe that tongues had a limited value in the early church to demonstrate God&#8217;s change from Israel to the church. Most are in agreement that they were also used to build up the church when accompanied by the gift of interpretation of tongues. They are not needed today. 	Tongues not only to signify the Spirit&#8217;s presence and power but also to provide the ability to speak to God through the Spirit about concerns that the mind is not able to express. The gift of tongues is also given to some Christians to give the will of God. 	Not all Christians will speak in tongues, and the Spirit is present in every Christian, but special power comes to the Christian by means of releasing the Spirit&#8217;s power by tongues, given to some Christians to give the will of God to the church for its edification.<br />
Purpose of Tongues 	The primary purpose of tongues was to demonstrate the change from the nation of Israel to the nations of all the world. They are not a normative indication that someone has received the Spirit of God or a second baptism of (or in) the Spirit. 	Tongues are the initial, necessary evidence that one has received the Spirit or the empowering from the Spirit by means of the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Further, they are used by the Spirit-filled believer in praying more effectively. Pentecostals differ as to whether one receives the Spirit of God at the moment of conversion or only at the baptism of the Spirit. 	Tongues are an indicator (but not the only one) that one has the fullness of the Spirit of God. All Christians have the Spirit from conversion, but the fullness comes through one&#8217;s letting God take control of one&#8217;s life. This is not a second blessing but a recognition of God&#8217;s power. Tongues help one to pray in the Spirit.<br />
Duration of Tongues 	Tongues ceased after the completion of the New Testament. There is no reliable evidence today of the miraculous gift of speaking foreign languages. 	Tongues have continued throughout the ages, arising again in various periods of the church&#8217;s history when greater desire for spirituality has occurred. 	Tongues have continued throughout the ages, arising again in various periods of the church&#8217;s history when greater desire for spirituality occurred.</p>
<p>3.2 Comparison of the Charismatic and Non-Charismatic Views</p>
<p>I would like to provide the reasons for both the charismatic and non-charismatic views in the following table. The readers are recommended to read them carefully and decide which view is correct by themselves under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.<br />
Charismatic 	Non-Charismatic 	My Opinion<br />
Carl states, &#8220;There is the total absence of any definite declaration by the Lord of His intention to cause tongues and other powers to cease shortly after the establishing of the church&#8221; (Carl Brumback, What Meaneth This?). 	1 Corinthians 13:8-10 says that prophecy and knowledge would &#8220;be done away&#8221; by &#8220;that which is perfect&#8221; (a possible reference to the complete New Testament), and that tongues would &#8220;cease&#8221; (a verb meaning &#8220;stop functioning&#8221;). 	Trying to identify what &#8220;perfect&#8221; refers to presents a problem. The connection between &#8220;perfect&#8221; and the complete New Testament is only implied. Also, there are no specifics provided regarding when tongues would cease. God may allow for an occasional extraordinary manifestation of one of these gifts.<br />
Speaking in tongues is a sign of spirituality (Acts 2:3-4; 10:44-46). Through speaking in tongues, we can have better communication and relationship with God. If most disciples in the first century were able to speak in tongues, then it is reasonable for us do so now. 	According to the New Testament, speaking in tongues is the ability to speak in a language previously unknown by the one speaking it. Tongues are not ecstatic utterances which many people today are seeking (read Acts 2 and 1 Corinthians 13-14). The New Testament does not encourage us to seek to speak in tongues (1 Corinthians 13-14). It plainly states that not all speak in tongues (1 Corinthians 12:28-30). Further, tongues are listed last signifying they are least in importance of all the gifts listed. Rather, we are strongly challenged to seek the better gifts, those that edify (1 Corinthians 12:31). Furthermore, we are never told to seek this gift &#8211; one used especially for the Jewish nation which had been dispersed among the nations of the world where they had to learn a different language (Acts 2:3-8). Instead, we are to seek to edify others through those gifts that minister God’s truth in such a way that everyone can understand (see 1 Corinthians 14:1f). In all of the rest of the epistles that deal with true spirituality and our walk with God, tongues are not once mentioned. In addition, the same kind of ecstatic phenomenon occurs among the unsaved all over the world. The suggestion of 1 Corinthians 12:1-3 strongly warns the Corinthians that they were trying to use the legitimate gift of tongues in the same way they had experienced ecstatic phenomenon before they were saved and caught up in paganism. That in itself should serve as a warning about seeking such an experience. 	In our century, tongues and healing have both suffered great abuse. They have been emphasized to the exclusion of other gifts by some, and used as criteria for genuine salvation. I agree that God do not encourage us to seek to speak in tongues. We should seek the better gifts, those that edify. The main purpose of using spiritual gifts is to edify other people and minister God’s truth in such a way that everyone can understand. In most cases, those people who are speaking in tongues, is unconscious. If no one can understand the ecstatic utterances (including the one who are speaking in tongues), then it loses the main purpose of edifying others. It is worth noting that if tongues in the New Testament were merely foreign languages that the speaker had not had opportunity to learn by normal means (see Acts 2), then the typical utterances in today&#8217;s charismatic churches are counterfeit. Missionaries and experts in Demonology reported that most people who are speaking in tongues, are actually demon-possessed by a evil spirit of tongues (C. Fred Dickason, Demon Possession &amp; the Christian). This should make us suspect of any group that promote this gift for a personal experience (a self-centered purpose contrary to the design and use of gifts) or as a sign of spirituality. Therefore, I recommend all believers should not seek to speak in tongues unless for the purpose of foreign missionaries that the speaker has no opportunity to learn the language by normal means.<br />
Romans 11:29 says that &#8220;the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.&#8221; 	The context of Romans 11:29 shows that God&#8217;s covenant promises are irrevocable because of His own faithfulness and this in no way overlooks the fact that individual Jews are either in or out of right relationship to God on the basis of their faith, nor does it mean that they are not accountable in judgment before God. Therefore, Romans 11:29 says nothing about the permanence of spiritual gifts. 	I agree that Romans 11:29 is misquoted (out of the context) by the charismatics and it is irrelevant to their argument.<br />
Hebrews 2:3-4 says that God &#8220;confirmed&#8221; to the second generation of believers (those that were not original eye-witnesses of Jesus Christ) the message of salvation through &#8220;signs and wonders and by various miracles and by gifts of the Holy Spirit.&#8221; The promise of Christ in the ending of Mark 16:17-20 states that miraculous &#8220;signs shall follow them that believe.&#8221; Therefore, we should continue to seek for the gifts of divine healing and miracles. 	Hebrews 2:3-4 implies that miraculous signs had already confirmed the message of Jesus and His apostles, thus the gift of miracles no longer has a function. The miraculous sign gifts are linked with the unique foundational ministry. Hebrews 2:3-4 identifies that salvation as that &#8220;which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own will.&#8221; In this statement three different relations to the message are specified: (1) the Lord began to speak it, then there were (2) those (&#8220;them&#8221;) who confirmed it to (3) the people (&#8220;us&#8221;) of the early church. The signs and miracles are specifically related to the second group, the immediate circle around the Lord who confirmed His message, as God&#8217;s authentication of their ministry. This special use of these gifts is confirmed by the apostle Paul&#8217;s references to working &#8220;signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds&#8221; as &#8220;signs of an apostle&#8221; (2 Corinthians 12:12), and to bringing the Gentiles to Christ through preaching the gospel accompanied by &#8220;mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God&#8221; (Romans 15:18-19). The sign gifts were for this early apostolic era, during which the final word of God concerning the fulfillment of the promised salvation in Christ was not complete and its messengers still needed authentication. Our Lord warned us about seeking after signs rather than simply resting in the truth of God’s Word. To the religious leaders who asked Him for a sign, an attesting miracle, He answered, “A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a miraculous sign! (Matthew 12:39). 	The interpretation of &#8220;miraculous signs had already confirmed the message of Jesus and His apostles&#8221; is only implied. In the New Testament, there are no specifics provided regarding when miraculous signs and healing would cease. It is possible that God may allow for an occasional extraordinary manifestation of one of these gifts (e.g. performing miracles and healing) for the authentication of the ministry of foreign missionaries who are preaching the gospel message in remote areas and undeveloped countries. On the other hand, divine healing and miracles have both suffered great abuse in nowadays churches. They have been emphasized to the exclusion of other gifts by some, and used as criteria for genuine salvation. In addition, the sign use of many of these miraculous gifts by the early church is in sharp contradiction to the use made of them by many contemporary advocates. For example, the Apostle Paul healed many as authentication to his ministry (see Acts 19:11ff) but did not &#8211; as evidenced in the cases of Timothy (1 Timothy 5:23) and Trophimus (2 Timothy 4:20), who both suffered illness &#8211; suggest this gift for the health of the saints; but it is often advertised for such today through healing ministries. Furthermore, the unsaved all over the world can also perform miracles and healing by the power of evil spirits. Does all this mean that God does not perform miraculous things today? Of course not. He is a powerful God and occasionally heals miraculously, etc., but miraculous activity and gifts, as they are being promoted today, have always been the exception and not the general rule. Historically, these signs and wonders as seen in the early church just simply ceased. There were occasional occurrences, but this was not the norm.<br />
It is argued that the needs of the church for the full ministries of the Spirit make all the gifts just as necessary today as at the beginning of the church. Therefore, it is clear that the gift of prophecy, apostles and prophets are still exist in this century for further and better development of the church. 	There is evidence which suggests that not all gifts were intended for the permanent life of the church. In the first instance, the ministries of apostles and prophets, ranked by the apostle Paul as first and second in one of the lists of gifts (1 Corinthians 12:28; cf. Ephesians 4:11), are declared to be foundational to the church (Ephesians 2:20). Men with the authority of the apostles are not found in the church today. Rather the church is called to obey the doctrine of those unique ministers of the church, who laid the foundation in their inspired witness to Christ. Similarly, prophets, to the extent that they received direct revelation of God for the needs of the church during its infancy, are no longer with us. The validation of the uniqueness of a foundation ministry is seen in the church&#8217;s later closing of the canon, which specifically identified and distinguished that which was revealed normative doctrine from that which was built upon it. In the apostles and at least to some extent in the prophets, the principle of the temporary nature of some spiritual gifts is established; and the possibility of other first-century gifts being temporary is open to examination. 	The church is built upon the &#8220;foundation&#8221; (Ephesians 2:20) of apostles and prophets. Since the first century none have been generally recognized by the church. This implies that their function ceased once the church was established. The gift of prophecy was essential in the first century for the communication of New Testament truth through the apostles in the early church because there was no completed canon of Scripture at that time. There are many today who believe the gift of prophecy still exists, but I do not believe this is correct. Now that we have the completed canon of Scripture, Old and New Testaments, the gift of prophecy is no longer needed. Since the early church did not have a completed canon, the gift of prophecy was also temporarily active in churches. Included here was the gift of discernment (1 Corinthians 14 and 1 Thessalonians 5:19-21) to verify the accuracy of the message in others who had this gift. Once God had finished giving the New Testament, the gift of prophecy ceased. Furthermore, the unsaved all over the world can speak in prophecies (e.g. fortune-tellers) by the power of evil spirits. In this connection, I recommend all believers should not seek the gift of prophecy.<br />
Any absence of them, it is concluded, is not due to God&#8217;s withdrawal of provision but to the &#8220;lukewarmness and unbelief&#8221; of God&#8217;s people (Donald Gee, The Pentecostal Movement). 	The general cessation of miracles in the history of the church following the apostolic era substantiates the fact that not all the gifts were to be continued in the same way. The rejection of this conclusion, by insisting that the unspiritual nature of the church caused the diminishing of these ministries and that the need of the church for them remained constant, is negated by God&#8217;s use of miracles in Biblical history. Instead of a record of continual miracle working among God&#8217;s people, the Scriptures show that miracles were prominent in three main periods: the time of Moses, that of Elijah and Elisha, and the New Testament era of Christ and the apostles. Men such as Abraham, David, and John the Baptist performed no miracles, according to our knowledge. Apparently, miraculous signs were used by God for authentication during certain epochs more than others. 	There is a peculiar absence of these gifts in the record of church history. Their absence cannot be attributed to lack of spirituality, for the church has gone through many revivals since the first century. Great spiritual leaders such as: Martin Luther, John Wesley, John Calvin, D.L. Moody, etc, did not perform any miracles. The conclusion is that some spiritual gifts have not been in use since the apostolic age.</p>
<p>3.3 Conclusion</p>
<p>On the basis of both the Biblical and historical evidence, it seems most reasonable to conclude that certain of the spiritual gifts active in the early church are no longer given to God&#8217;s people. This is not to circumscribe the Spirit&#8217;s activity and certainly not to deny divine miracles. God can and has worked miraculously throughout the history of the church, but these miracles are not necessarily the manifestation of these early gifts. For the most part, the practice and theology today associated with the sign gifts bear little resemblance to the New Testament pattern. I conclude that God occasionally heals miraculously, etc., but miraculous activity and gifts have always been the exception and not the general rule.  </p>
<p>4. REFERENCES AND RECOMMENDATION FOR FURTHER STUDY</p>
<p>   1. Survey of Theology I, Lesson 13, Moody Bible Institute, 1990, by William H. Baker.<br />
   2. Lectures in Systematic Theology, Chapter XXVII, Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, 1992 Edition, by Henry C. Thiessen.<br />
   3. A Theology of the Holy Spirit, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1970, by Dale Bruner.<br />
   4. The Church in God&#8217;s Program, Chapter 7, Moody Press, 1972, by Robert Saucy.<br />
   5. Charts of Christian Theology &amp; Doctrine, p. 71-74, Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 1992, by H. Wayne House.<br />
   6. How can our church learn to speak in tongues?, Biblical Studies Foundation, 1997, Internet Edition.<br />
   7. How does the gift of prophecy fit with Hebrews 1:1 as it seems the role of prophets ended with the coming of Christ?, Biblical Studies Foundation, 1997, Internet Edition.<br />
   8. What do you think about the ‘signs and wonders’ we are seeing today?, Biblical Studies Foundation, 1997, Internet Edition.<br />
   9. How does one support cessationism in light of Acts 2:17?, Biblical Studies Foundation, 1997, Internet Edition.</p>
Posted in The Gifts of the Holy Spirit Tagged: Bible, Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, Doctrine, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion, The Gifts of the Holy Spirit, Trinity <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/543/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=543&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/30/the-gifts-of-the-holy-spirit/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Nature of the Church</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-nature-of-the-church/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-nature-of-the-church/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Nov 2009 19:05:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[The Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=538</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Bible presents several metaphors for the church, each making a contribution to our understanding of its nature. The two concepts dealt with and alluded to more than any other, are the metaphor of the "body of Christ" and the concept of organization.

Some recent writers in theology, like Lawrence Richards and Clyde Hoeldtke, believe that the primary concept of the church is that it is an organism or body, and that organization, the ordinary concept, is antithetical to that of organism (Lawrence Richards and Clyde Hoeldtke, A Theology of Church Leadership, Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1980). The fact is that the New Testament sets forth a structure of leadership, which implies organization of some sort, although this organization may indeed function quite differently from that of a goal-oriented organization like a small business or large corporation.<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=538&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:large;"><strong><br />
</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The Bible presents several metaphors for the church, each making a contribution to our understanding of its nature. </span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The two concepts dealt with and alluded to more than any other, are the metaphor of the &#8220;body of Christ&#8221; and the concept of organization.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Some recent writers in theology, like <em>Lawrence Richards</em> and <em>Clyde Hoeldtke</em>, believe that the primary concept of the church is that it is an <strong>organism</strong><em> </em>or body, and that <strong>organization</strong>, the ordinary concept, is antithetical to that of organism (<em>Lawrence Richards</em> and <em>Clyde Hoeldtke</em>, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>A Theology of Church Leadership</strong></span>, Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1980). The fact is that the New Testament sets forth a structure of leadership, which implies organization of some sort, although this organization may indeed function quite differently from that of a goal-oriented organization like a small business or large corporation.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">1. THE CHURCH AS AN ORGANISM</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The primary Biblical text for this concept is 1 Corinthians 12, though the word <strong>body</strong><em> </em>as a reference to the church is found several other places. The church as a living organism suggests the following important ideas:</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">1.1 Unity in Diversity</span></strong><br />
<em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;For by one Spirit we were all   baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all   made to drink of one Spirit&#8221; (1 Corinthians 12:13).</span></em><br />
<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Unity is taught by the reference to one body, which elsewhere in the chapter is seen to be composed of many diverse parts (1 Corinthians 12:4-11; 14-20), all working harmoniously toward mutual benefit.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Diversity is further illustrated by the ethnic reference to Jew and Greek. This is the closest Scripture comes to a relationship that might correspond to racial issues. (Note: Other limited references are Acts 8:27 where Philip is sent to preach the gospel to a &#8220;Cushite,&#8221; or Ethiopian, and Titus 1:12 where a people called Cretans are cast as being always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons.&#8221;)<br />
Class distinctions are to be overlooked also, according to the words, &#8220;slaves or free.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In summary, the church is composed of a great variety of people of different ethnic backgrounds and classes, all working together to promote each other&#8217;s spiritual growth and world evangelism through a diversity of gifts given by the Holy Spirit.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">1.2 Interdependence and Indispensability</span></strong><br />
<em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;If the foot should say,   &#8220;Because I am not a hand, I am not a part of the body&#8221; it is not for this reason   any the less a part of the body&#8230; the eye cannot say to the hand, &#8220;I have no need of   you&#8221; (1 Corinthians 12:15, 30).</span></em><br />
<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Each member needs the other (interdependence), and we cannot really &#8220;get along&#8221; without each other (indispensability), for each has his unique contribution to make. Though a dismembered body can compensate and function in a limited way, it is nevertheless handicapped.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">1.3 The Prominence of Certain Members</span></strong><br />
<em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;And God has appointed in the   church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles&#8230;.&#8221; (1   Corinthians 12:28).</span></em><br />
<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Such verses as 1 Corinthians 12:19 seem to say that no one is more important than another in God&#8217;s sight. Therefore, I prefer the words &#8220;more prominent&#8221; to describe the function of members like those listed in 1 Corinthians 12:28. This list is augmented by the offices of evangelist and pastor in Ephesians 4:11, and the activity they all have in common is <strong>speaking</strong><em>. </em>They are leaders, and their leadership is exercised by speaking the Word of God to the rest of the body They are prominent because most of their speaking is to larger groups of people; they are in the &#8220;limelight&#8221; so to speak.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">1.4 The Training Function of the Prominent Members</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Another reason the prominent members of the body are in the limelight is suggested in Ephesians 4:12, where the speaking members are given to the church &#8220;for the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This is a striking and fundamental concept. Traditionally, for example, men we call &#8220;pastors&#8221; are regarded as those who do the work of service (ministry) and build up the body of Christ. Here, however, they train the saints (the rest of the congregation) to minister and build up. In other words, they are to be more like coaches and recruiters!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This concept of &#8220;equipping the saints&#8221; is confirmed by the fact that one of the primary functions of the church is to &#8220;disciple.&#8221; Jesus and Paul spent far more time discipling than evangelizing. This is a much more effective approach to evangelism, because you are producing more and more evangelists who multiply in the process.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Ephesians 4:11-12 could be visualized as follows (<em>Ray C. Stedman</em>, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>Body Life</strong></span>, Revised Edition, Discovery House Publishers, RBC Ministries, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 1995):</span></p>
<p><img src="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/28.HTM1.gif" alt="wpe90323.gif (7466 ????)" width="523" height="145" /></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In conclusion, the church as an &#8220;organism&#8221; teaches us the following things: we are vitally related to each other in a process of growth that involves those already present in the body in edification and the addition of new members through evangelism.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2. THE CHURCH AS AN ORGANIZATION</strong></span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">2.1 The Meaning of &#8220;Organization&#8221; as Applied to the Church</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The word <strong>organization</strong><em> </em>as applied to the church means that God has designed a structure of authority intended to establish responsibilities for the welfare of the church. Jesus taught that leadership in the church was to differ fundamentally from leadership in the world (Matthew 20:25-28). In other words, the management techniques of the business world are not the same as those employed in the church.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">2.2 Leaders</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Organization in the church provides for the exercise of authority (Hebrews 13:17), the assignment of responsibility (John 21:15), and orderly functioning (1 Corinthians 14:40). Toward this goal, Jesus Christ has appointed certain offices of leadership, which in the New Testament are called &#8220;elders&#8221; and &#8220;deacons&#8221; for the local church, and &#8220;apostles&#8221; for the church at large (I regard the authority of the apostles to have been limited to one generation and non-successive. However, their authority functions today through Scripture, which they left behind.).</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">2.3 Headship</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The final aspect of church organization is the headship of Christ. Ephesians 1:20-23 says that God the Father:</span><br />
<em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;&#8230; raised [Jesus Christ] from   the dead and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and   authority and power and dominion, and every name that is named.., and gave Him as head   over all things to the church, which is His body the fulness of Him who fills all in   all&#8221; (Ephesians 1:20-23).</span></em><br />
<span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This headship is communicated to the rest of the church through two extremes: (1) through the leaders to the members and (2) directly to the members, with the leaders as encouragers and trainers exclusively. I believe Jesus Christ, the Head, utilizes <strong>both</strong><em> </em>of these means, so that they are not mutually exclusive or an &#8220;either-or&#8221; situation. The church is wise, then, to be sensitive to this headship, so that what the body does is precisely what Jesus Christ, the Head, wants it to do.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">I believe the primary agency of this headship is Scripture, and that individual ideas about how the general commands of Scripture are to be implemented is a matter of corporate consensus and agreement. These ideas can come from leaders <strong>and</strong><em> </em>&#8220;laymen,&#8221; but the two must be united in every task they undertake.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong> </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>3. REFERENCES AND RECOMMENDATION FOR FURTHER STUDY </strong></span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Survey of Theology II</span></strong>, Lesson 7,     Moody Bible Institute, 1990, by William H. Baker.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Lectures in Systematic Theology</span></strong>,     Chapter XXXV, Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, 1992 Edition, by Henry C. Thiessen.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>The Church in God&#8217;s Program</strong></span>,     Chapters 1-5, Moody Press, 1972, by Robert Saucy.</span></li>
</ol>
Posted in The Church Tagged: Bible, Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, Doctrine, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/538/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=538&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-nature-of-the-church/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/28.HTM1.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">wpe90323.gif (7466 ????)</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Function of the Church</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-function-of-the-church/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-function-of-the-church/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Nov 2009 09:21:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[The Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=536</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[1. THE MANDATES TO THE CHURCH

The mandates for the function of the church are in the gospel passages containing:

   1. the "Great Commission" (Matthew 28:18-20; Mark 16:15; Luke 24:46-48; John 20:21); and
   2. in the charge of Acts 1:8.

1.1 The Commission of Matthew 28:18-20

The most complete form of the Great Commission is found in Matthew 28:18-20:

    "All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go, therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, lam with you always, even to the end of the age" (Matthew 28:18-20).<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=536&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:large;"><strong><br />
</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1. THE MANDATES TO THE CHURCH</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The mandates for the function of the church are in the gospel passages containing:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">the &#8220;Great Commission&#8221; (Matthew 28:18-20; Mark     16:15; Luke 24:46-48; John 20:21); and </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">in the charge of Acts 1:8.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1.1 The Commission of Matthew 28:18-20</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The most complete form of the Great Commission is found in Matthew 28:18-20:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;All authority has been given to   Me in heaven and on earth. Go, therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing   them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe   all that I commanded you; and lo, lam with you always, even to the end of the age&#8221;   (Matthew 28:18-20).</span></em></p>
<p><em> </em></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This mandate contains the following elements:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">believers obey through the &#8220;authority&#8221; Christ     gives them, ensuring their success if they act in dependence on the Holy Spirit;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">believers have one major command &#8211; &#8220;make     disciples&#8221;; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">believers accomplish this primary command in three ways &#8211;     &#8220;going,&#8221; &#8220;baptizing,&#8221; and &#8220;teaching.&#8221;</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The Greek verb translated &#8220;going&#8221; is actually in a different tense than the other two verbs, as the following possible translation demonstrates: &#8220;after you have gone, make disciples of all nations, by baptizing.., and teaching &#8230;.&#8221;"Go&#8221; is therefore not the focus of the mandate, and it need not be limited to going to a foreign country. It simply pertains to the activities of life that place the believer in contact with unbelievers.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Thus, &#8220;baptizing&#8221; and &#8220;teaching&#8221; are the primary means of &#8220;making disciples,&#8221; implying also that we have not fully obeyed until the people we reach with the gospel have become bona fide, consistent followers of Jesus Christ. I believe this is initiated by &#8220;baptizing,&#8221; a term used by Jesus Christ and the early church to encompass all we mean by evangelism. That is, baptism was the culmination of the evangelistic process when the convert confessed with his mouth, &#8220;Jesus is Lord&#8221; (Romans 10:9). Immediately the baptized disciple is taught the things of Christ to make him a productive disciple. This becomes a life-long process.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1.2 The Charge of Acts 1:8</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Just before He ascended into heaven, Jesus is reported by Luke to have expressed the Great Commission in terms of witnessing:</span></p>
<blockquote><p><em><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;But you shall receive power when   the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in   all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth&#8221; (Acts 1:8).</span></em></p>
<p><em> </em></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The major elements of this command are:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">witnessing is to be done in the power of     the Holy Spirit (note the phrase &#8220;all authority&#8221; in Matthew 28); </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">witnessing is simply an accurate report     of what one has seen and heard. In regard to the gospel, it pertains primarily to the     resurrection in the book of Acts. For believers today who are not eyewitnesses, it is a     witness to what the risen Christ has done for us; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">the strategy of world evangelism is     implied in the words, &#8220;in Jerusalem (one&#8217;s neighborhood and city), and in all Judea     and Samaria (one&#8217;s nation), and even to the remotest part of the earth&#8221; (foreign     mission).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2. THE THREEFOLD FUNCTION OF THE CHURCH</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">There are three basic functions in the church&#8217;s mandate to &#8220;make disciples&#8221;:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">evangelism (&#8220;baptizing&#8221;); </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">edification (&#8220;teaching&#8221;); and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">exaltation or worship.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Evangelism promotes growth by adding disciples to the body of Christ, while edification trains those members to be productive disciples. Worship is putting God first as the ultimate value.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.1 Evangelism</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Evangelism includes three essential elements: </span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">strategy;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">method; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">content of the message. </span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.1 Strategy</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Matthew 28:19 stated that making disciples is accomplished by &#8220;going.&#8221; This mandate established a radical departure from the manner of witnessing done in the Old Testament. The nation of Israel, its way of life and its unique worship, drew people from all over the world to receive a &#8220;witness.&#8221; The easiest way to compare the Old Testament method of witnessing with that of the New Testament is to describe the Old Testament witness with the word &#8220;come,&#8221;<em> </em>for Israel was never commanded to carry a message to anyone. The mandate to the church is &#8220;go.&#8221; This implies a more aggressive strategy, with no emphasis on a building.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.2 Method</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Good evangelism must be done in an environment of influential involvement with people. The believer&#8217;s oral message must be affirmed by his quality of life in order to be effective. In essence, people want to know if our beliefs make any difference in our lives.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 2:47 very interestingly sets forth the only reference to evangelism in this section, which describes the activities of the early church. The early believers were &#8220;praising God, and having favor with all the people.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Furthermore, good evangelism allows God to do His work, as we have already seen. He, not the believer, is the one who adds to the church those being saved (Acts 2:47b).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.3 Content of the message</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The actual message must be no more or less than what God has prescribed. I fear that today&#8217;s evangelism is often insufficient to produce genuine converts. A summary of the apostolic message as found throughout the book of Acts and clarified in the epistles is in order.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The apostolic message contained a &#8220;core&#8221; truth about Jesus: His death and His resurrection (1 Corinthians 15:3-4; Romans 10:9-10). A survey of the evangelistic messages of Acts reveals other important elements related to the knowledge of the various audiences. Jewish listeners knew the Old Testament truths about God, sin, and the meaning of sacrifice. Gentiles, however, needed to know more about the nature of God and sin. All audiences were told to respond either with repentance or faith.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Let&#8217;s visualize the evangelistic message in the following picture:</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><img src="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/29.HTM1.gif" alt="wpe80830.gif (14691 ????)" width="506" height="358" /></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">From the picture, we can see that:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Sermons to Jews contained the &#8220;core&#8221; and     &#8220;response&#8221; truths.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Sermons to Gentiles required the &#8220;necessary adjunct     truths&#8221; due to their ignorance of the Old Testament.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Twentieth century people would fit this scheme also. Religious church-goers would correspond with the Jewish listener of the first century; the average pagan today would correspond roughly with the pagan Gentile of the first century. Thus, in order to be effective when we preach the gospel, we must be sensitive to our audience.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.2 Edification</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The distinction between evangelism and edification has been summarized by <em>Gene Getz</em> (<em>Gene Getz</em>, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>Sharpening the Focus of the church</strong></span>, Wheaton, III.: victor, 1984):</span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;Evangelism is done principally when   the church <strong>scatters</strong>,<em> </em>while edification takes place when the church   <strong>gathers</strong><em>.</em>&#8221; </span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Edification means &#8220;building up,&#8221; and it corresponds with &#8220;equipping the saints&#8221; or &#8220;discipling&#8221; (in the narrow sense of bringing converts to maturity, not in the sense of Matthew 28:19-20). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">According to Acts 2:42-46, edification consists of the following elements:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">teaching;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">fellowship;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">the Lord&#8217;s Supper;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">prayers; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">discipline.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.1 Teaching</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;They were continually devoting themselves to the apostles&#8217; teaching.&#8221; This for us today includes both the Old and New Testaments. Biblical teaching is the bedrock of edification.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.2 Fellowship</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Fellowship is demonstrated by sharing, more than anything else, in verses 43-46. These believers shared their time and possessions so that no one suffered need. It is a mistake to assume communal life took place here, for they continued to meet &#8220;from house to house&#8221; (Acts 2:46). Also, the extensive pooling of material resources met a <strong>temporary</strong><em> </em>need. The rest of the New Testament affirms and assumes the stewardship of personal property (see 1 Timothy 6:17-19). The point is, unselfish sharing is a part of healthy fellowship.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.3 The Lord&#8217;s Supper</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Luke defines this ordinance as the &#8220;breaking of bread,&#8221; to be distinguished from merely &#8220;taking meals together.&#8221; This would have been both a celebration of the believers&#8217; unity (1 Corinthians 10:17-18), which is an aspect of fellowship, and of the death of Christ, which is <strong>an</strong><em> </em>act of worship.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.4 Prayers</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">When they gathered, the early believers prayed. The word translated &#8220;prayer&#8221; is actually plural, which might imply a widespread participation in prayer by all or most of the believers gathered in small groups &#8220;from house to house.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.5 Discipline</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Though not mentioned in Acts 2:42-47, no less vital an element in the edification of the body of Christ is the discipline of its erring members. Acts 5:1-11 demonstrates the importance of discipline when two hypocritical members of the church are severely punished in a unique way for the sake of making them an example.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Discipline, as gleaned from numerous passages of the New Testament, has several phases before it reaches the stage where the whole church becomes involved. The purpose of discipline is:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">to restore the erring member (Matthew 18:15; 1 Corinthians     5:5; 1 Timothy 1:20; 2 Timothy 2:25); and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">to maintain a public testimony (Romans 2:24; 1 Timothy     5:20; 1 Corinthians 5:6).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">First of all, discipline <strong>must</strong><em> </em>be done in a spirit of concern and humility (Galatians 6:1). There are three phases of discipline, and every believer should be involved in two of these phases:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>personal, private admonition</strong>,     in which each believer sooner or later must rebuke, admonish, encourage, or counsel some     fellow-believer (Matthew 18:15; Luke 17:3-4; Galatians 6:1; 1 Thessalonians 5:12-14);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>the group admonition</strong>,     in which a believer who fails to respond to the private admonition is approached by     several others (Matthew 18:16; 1 Timothy 5:20; 2 Thessalonians 3:6); and </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>church exclusion</strong>, in     which the whole church willingly cooperates in refusing to fellowship with an offender who     has resisted all other efforts to restore him. The majority of the congregation must     participate in exclusion for it to be effective (2 Corinthians 2:5-8).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">What sorts of offenses should constitute an occasion for some form of discipline? Generally speaking, it is conceivable that <strong>any</strong><em> </em>kind of offense could. On the personal level, anything that constitutes an offense against another believer demands &#8220;rebuke&#8221; (Luke 17:3-4). In the New Testament the examples of public, corporate discipline usually entailed some socially crucial scandal like incest (1 Corinthians 5), but conceivably any offense &#8211; gossip, for example &#8211; could so disrupt the life of the church that exclusion from fellowship would be necessary for the talebearer.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In all cases, God promises that the church&#8217;s efforts to discipline are backed by His authority (Matthew 18:18-20).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.3 Exaltation or Worship</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In the various activities such as devotion to the apostles&#8217; teaching, fellowship, the Lord&#8217;s Supper, and prayer, something else takes place called &#8220;worship.&#8221; Though worship is edifying to the believer, it also is something which he renders to God, something which God Himself desires. Worship can take place, of course, outside the assembly of believers privately, but worship is also a corporate thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The word &#8220;worship&#8221;<em> </em>comes from the Anglo-Saxon &#8220;worthship&#8221; which means &#8220;attributing worth to God.&#8221; The Greek word translated &#8220;worship&#8221; literally means &#8220;to bow down.&#8221; In its broadest sense worship is putting God first as the ultimate value; thus materialism or covetousness is a form of idolatry.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In the Old Testament, worship involved formal acts of praise, singing, instrumental music, and recitations of praise in a formal manner as seen in the Psalms. Such forms of worship are not as obvious or explicit in the New Testament&#8217;s description of the early believers&#8217; meetings, but it is certain that they used them. Thus, there have developed more ritualistic churches with elaborate liturgies, while others have avoided some of the more formal rituals.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 2:42 mentions the worship of the early believers in the form of the &#8220;breaking of bread&#8221; or the Lord&#8217;s Supper which is the clearest worship activity of the four listed. Acts 2:47 refers to the believers&#8217; praise of God which led to God&#8217;s adding to the church. Acts 4:23-31 quotes a corporate prayer in which God is praised or worshiped. What did their worship consist of besides these things? Did they have a ritual or liturgy?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Few clues are available. One example of the role of music is found in Ephesians 5:19, clearly a reference to corporate worship (&#8220;one another&#8221;). Most ideas of liturgy come from tradition, but this fact must not necessarily be discounted, because early tradition may often reflect the apostolic age when little detail of apostolic liturgy is available.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>3. REFERENCES AND RECOMMENDATION FOR FURTHER STUDY </strong></span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Survey of Theology II</span></strong>, Lesson 8,     Moody Bible Institute, 1990, by William H. Baker.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Lectures in Systematic Theology</span></strong>,     Chapters XXXVI and XXXVII, Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, 1992 Edition, by Henry C. Thiessen.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>The Church in God&#8217;s Program</strong></span>,     Chapters 6-9, Moody Press, 1972, by Robert Saucy.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><a href="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/TableOfContents.htm">Return to Table of Contents</a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><a href="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/30.htm">Go to Chapter Thirty</a></span></p>
Posted in The Church Tagged: Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, Doctrine, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion, The Church <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/536/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=536&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-function-of-the-church/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/29.HTM1.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">wpe80830.gif (14691 ????)</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Organization and Leadership of the Church</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-organization-and-leadership-of-the-church/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-organization-and-leadership-of-the-church/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 29 Nov 2009 09:11:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[The Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=534</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[We have established the fact that the church is an organization. We are now ready to look more carefully at the way this organization works out in practice.

Through history, churches have organized themselves from the dual standpoints of expediency and interpretation of Scripture. I am convinced that the success of any church has less to do with organizational structure than with the quality of its leaders and their philosophy or style of leadership, particularly the latter.

The fact that sincere, godly believers in different denominations have arrived at such diverse conclusions on forms of church government illustrates what I believe to be the only logical conclusion about the subject: Scripture gives very brief requirements as to "form" of government, leaving a great deal of "freedom" to the local church to organize as it sees fit (The terms "form" and "freedom," and the conclusion here, are attributed to Francis Schaeffer, The Church at the End of the Twentieth Century: The Church Before a Watching World, 2d ed., Westchester, Ill.: Good News Publishers, 1985).<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=534&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:large;"><strong><br />
</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1. THE ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">We have established the fact that the church is an organization. We are now ready to look more carefully at the way this organization works out in practice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Through history, churches have organized themselves from the dual standpoints of expediency and interpretation of Scripture. I am convinced that the success of any church has less to do with organizational structure than with the quality of its leaders and their philosophy or style of leadership, particularly the latter.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The fact that sincere, godly believers in different denominations have arrived at such diverse conclusions on forms of church government illustrates what I believe to be the only logical conclusion about the subject: Scripture gives very brief requirements as to &#8220;form&#8221; of government, leaving a great deal of &#8220;freedom&#8221; to the local church to organize as it sees fit (The terms &#8220;form&#8221; and &#8220;freedom,&#8221; and the conclusion here, are attributed to <em>Francis Schaeffer</em>, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>The Church at the End of the Twentieth Century: The Church Before a Watching World</strong></span>,<em> </em>2d ed., Westchester, Ill.: Good News Publishers, 1985).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1.1 The Decision-Making Process in the Church</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The crucial issue in both leadership and organization is the making and implementation of decisions, whether they pertain to how the local church will carry out its mandate or matters of church discipline. In the business world leaders are responsible for all planning and decisions with relatively few ideas coming from underlings. This also tends to be the way things are done in the average church.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">There are several New Testament passages that have a bearing on decision-making in the local church:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 6:1-6;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 11:1-18;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 13:1-3;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 15:1-29; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Acts 16:10.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.1.1 Acts 6:1-6 </strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The congregation as a whole selected administrators (probably the first deacons) for the ministration to the widows. However, note the fact that &#8220;the twelve&#8221; set forth the qualifications for the position of leadership and gave the final approval (&#8220;whom we may put in charge&#8221;). This seems to teach that <strong>the congregation as a whole should have a part, possibly the major part, in choosing leaders</strong>.<em> </em>Titus may have used this procedure as he appointed elders in every Cretan city (Titus 1:5).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><em>1.1.2 Acts 11:1-18</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The<strong> </strong>salvation of some of the first Gentiles created a legalistic problem as far as some Jewish believers were concerned. This decision involved a theological issue, and the decision was reached by a systematic presentation of the issue by an apostle (v. 4) and the agreement of those raising the issue. No mention is made of a large number of people being involved, and it appears that the decision was made in a dialogue between those involved.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.1.3 Acts 13:1-3</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The first missionary journey was inspired by the Holy Spirit in a situation where Scripture seems to connect &#8220;prophets and teach ers&#8221; with the Spirit&#8217;s work. The words of the Holy Spirit are quoted directly, perhaps implying that a prophet is quoting the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament manner. Unless prophets are functioning today in this same manner, it appears that Scripture now parallels that work of the Holy Spirit, and the impulse to commission workers would originate within its pages. <strong>The congregation as a whole, or the prophets and teachers, are the ones commissioning the new missionaries</strong>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.1.4 Acts 15:1-29</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The first &#8220;conference&#8221; involving &#8220;the church and the apostles and the elders&#8221; also involved a theological issue. A lengthy report by two apostles takes place, and what appears to be the consensus of opinion of the whole congregation (v. 22) is expressed by James. <strong>Thus, the decision could be regarded as congregational</strong>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.1.5 Acts 16:10</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Paul&#8217;s missionary group, having been prevented by the Holy Spirit from going to two places they had intended, now faced the question of the meaning of Paul&#8217;s dream. <strong>The word</strong><em> </em>concluding <strong>is plural and means that the decision was made as a group</strong>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.1.6 Conclusion</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The evidence is not overwhelming, but it is clear that <strong>on major issues the early church tended to involve the whole congregation</strong>.<em> </em>One certainly does not get the impression that any autocratic decisions were made. Either small group or congregational decisions were the practice.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>1.2 The Officers</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">There are several terms in the New Testament used in connection with leaders, but only two distinct offices can be discerned. One of the controversies among ecclesiologists today is whether the practice of one pastor or a &#8220;senior&#8221; pastor is justified by New Testament practice, or whether the local church should be led by a <strong>group</strong><em> </em>of pastors of equal rank (as the Brethren), usually called &#8220;elders,&#8221; most of whom would not have professional training. This issue is usually described as one elder versus a plurality of elders<sup> </sup>(Both this author and <em>Robert Saucy</em> agree on a plurality of elders. See <em>Saucy</em> Chapter 7, for a discussion of the issue).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>1.2.1 Elders</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Several words are associated with this office that, as <em>Saucy</em> demonstrates, refer to the same function. The term <strong>elder</strong><em> </em>(not entirely a reference to age) was inherited from the Old Testament through the Jewish synagogue, which might have served as a pattern for several things in the early Christian congregation. They were the recognized leaders in the synagogue during New Testament times. It appears to be the most frequent term for this office. Also used is the word <strong>overseer</strong><em> </em>translated in the King James Version as &#8220;bishop.&#8221; It conveys the idea of spiritual oversight. The last term is the word <strong>pastor</strong><em> </em>or &#8220;shepherd,&#8221; where care of the flock of God is implied, especially protection from enemies such as false teachers.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><em>1.2.2 Deacons</em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Very little is said about the duties of deacons in the New Testament. Only a few possible clues provide an idea of their function. First, the term <strong>deacon</strong><em> </em>means &#8220;servant.&#8221; Couple this with the fact that the seven men selected to administer the widows&#8217; food were &#8220;serving&#8221; (Acts 6) and may have been the first deacons. We now have a picture of a group of men doing temporal duties to enable the apostles to engage in &#8220;prayer, and &#8230; the ministry of the word&#8221; (Acts 6:4). These factors have generally led to the conclusion that deacons are supportive in their duties, taking on the burden of the church&#8217;s temporal obligations.</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em>1.2.3 The Role of Women</em></span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Were women ordained to be leaders or deacons? The burden of proof lies with those who believe women should be ordained, because of the passages by Paul that seem to forbid women teaching men (e.g., 1 Timothy 2:12), and the assumption that men are the candidates in the passages setting forth qualifications (e.g. 1 Timothy 3:2). In order to set these factors aside, feminists must assume that they are &#8220;culturally conditioned&#8221;; that is, that Paul&#8217;s qualifications were the result of temporary historical conditions, which would be changed as the status and training of women improved. It is my view that Paul&#8217;s reasoning (e.g., 1 Timothy 2:13-15) is timeless.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">There is evidence, however, that women were ordained to be deacons (I retain the masculine form, because Phoebe is called a &#8220;deacon,&#8221; masculine gender, in Romans 16:1). The deacon&#8217;s role did not require the teaching of men (an inference from 1 Timothy 3:8-13), and women are mentioned in the qualifications of deacons in 1 Timothy 3:8-13, but not in connection with the elders (1 Timothy 3:1-7).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Regardless of the controversy over the ordination of women, it is clear that women had a major role in the early church, a fact attested to by such passages as Romans 16 and Philippians 4:3.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">2. LEADERSHIP IN THE CHURCH</span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leadership is a crucial part of the function of the church, and deficiencies in leadership are a major source of weakness in the modern American evan gelical church. For this reason we need to look closely at Scripture to find how God wants us to choose leaders, and what He intends that their function be in the church.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leadership in the church is different from lead ership in the world in two major ways: qualifica tions and style. Incidentally, leadership can be exercised by both office-holders and non-office holders. Even if women, for example, are excluded from the ordained eldership, there are many areas of service which require leadership where no conflict with Paul&#8217;s prohibitions would occur, such as evan gelistic enterprises.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.1 Qualifications (1 Timothy 3:1-13; Titus 1:5-9)</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">I will not attempt to distinguish elders from deacons in this survey because 1 Timothy 3:8 implies that as far as qualifications are concerned, deacons are virtually the same with the possible exception that elders are to be &#8220;able to teach&#8221; (1 Timothy 3:2). My approach will be to list these qualifications by category in order to obtain a more analytical view of them. In the broad sense, there is <strong>one</strong><em> </em>basic qualification with which all the rest are connected: being &#8220;above reproach&#8221; (1 Timothy 3:2; Titus 1:6).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">From a practical standpoint, this means that, within a reasonable period of time, an individual should have conducted a life &#8220;above reproach.&#8221; I say <strong>within a reasonable period of time</strong><em> </em>because many qualified people have done things in the past for which they have truly repented, made whatever restitution was necessary, and have since proven themselves (1 Timothy 3:10). The qualifications are:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">moral (1 Timothy 3:2; Titus 1:6);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">good example in the home (1 Timothy 3:2, 4, 5; Titus 1:6);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">mature (1 Timothy 3:2, 6; Titus 1:6-8);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">a good teacher (1 Timothy 3:2);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">spirituality (1 Timothy 3:3; Titus 1:7);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">compassionate (1 Timothy 3:2-3; Titus 1:7-8); and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">good reputation (1 Timothy 3:7).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><strong><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em>2.1.1 Moral (1 Timothy 3:2; Titus 1:6)</em></span></strong></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">He must be &#8220;husband of one wife&#8221; and this implies a pure life as far as sexuality is concerned.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.2 Good example in the home (1 Timothy 3:2, 4, 5; Titus 1:6)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This is another implication of being the &#8220;husband of one wife.&#8221; It emphasizes <strong>devotion</strong><em> </em>to one&#8217;s mate, not merely legal monogamy. Many believe this also excludes divorced and remarried persons, though this inference cannot be pressed. I do believe, however, that it is inadvisable for a divorced and remarried man to be an elder, because it is so hard to determine if he is &#8220;above reproach&#8221; or has overcome the problems that may have led to his divorce.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">A qualified leader &#8220;manages his own household well,&#8221; and his children are &#8220;under control,&#8221; according to 1 Timothy 3:4. Titus 1:6 further requires that he have &#8220;children who believe.&#8221; In this latter instance, this must mean that his home is <strong>conducive</strong><em> </em>to bringing children to faith in Christ, for newborns could not qualify, and some children do not become true believers until long after they leave home in spite of the godly efforts of their parents. With regard to the leader&#8217;s children then, they at least must be respectful to their parents.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.3 Mature (1 Timothy 3:2, 6; Titus 1:6-8)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">A leader must show qualities that are admired and encourage other believers to follow his example. This includes:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">temperance;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">prudence;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">respectable;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">not addicted to wine or pugnacious;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">gentle;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">uncontentious;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">not a recent convert;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">sensible;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">just; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">self-controlled.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.4 A good teacher (1 Timothy 3:2)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The elders appear to be the primary teachers in the church. This is a necessary qualification if they are going to &#8220;shepherd the flock,&#8221; because it involves imparting sound doctrine. Again, deacons apparently were not required to teach.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.5 Spirituality (1 Timothy 3:3; Titus 1:7)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Spirituality involves putting the things of Christ at the top of one&#8217;s priorities. This would include &#8220;free from the love of money,&#8221; &#8220;holding to the mystery of the faith with a clear conscience,&#8221; &#8220;not fond of sordid gain.&#8221; In other words, the godly leader is not a materialist.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.6 Compassionate (1 Timothy 3:2-3; Titus 1:7-8)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The leader must be concerned about people. The word <strong>hospitable</strong><em> </em>means literally, &#8220;lover of strangers.&#8221; Other traits are &#8220;gentle,&#8221; and &#8220;not pugnacious.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.1.7 Good reputation (1 Timothy 3:7)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The last qualification in 1 Timothy 3 pertains to the relationships a man has outside the church. This serves as a kind of indicator of the presence of all these character traits and might be called the &#8220;acid test,&#8221; for outsiders are sometimes more perceptive of genuine character than believers.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.2 The Exercise of Authority</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leaders in the church have authority. This is clear from such texts as Hebrews 13:17 where believers are commanded to obey their leaders. But the nature of their authority and the way it is to be exercised is radically different in the following ways:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leaders are servants (Matthew 20:25-28; John 13:12-16; 1     Peter 5:1-4);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leaders are example-setters (1 Timothy 4:6-16); and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Leaders have delegated authority     (Hebrews 13:17; 2 Corinthians 13:2-4).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.1 Leaders are servants (Matthew 20:25-28; John 13:12-16; 1 Peter 5:1-4)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">At no other point is the difference between this world&#8217;s concept of leadership and the church&#8217;s clearer than in the unique aspect of servant-leadership. Jesus made this quite clear in Matthew 20:25-28 where He described the world&#8217;s leaders as those who <strong>lord it over</strong> their subjects. In contrast, leaders in the church <strong>serve among</strong><em> </em>their congregations. To illustrate this, Jesus washed the disciples feet, an act usually designated to servants (John 13:12-16).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The difference can be described as one in which the world&#8217;s leaders lead primarily to some temporal goal that their subjects may or may not be involved or interested in, because they are either slaves, soldiers, or employees. The church&#8217;s leaders have as their first goal the welfare of the subjects (Hebrews 13:17), and stimulating them toward evangelism second. (Hebrews 10:24 puts the burden of stimulating to &#8220;good deeds&#8221; upon the congregation as a whole.)</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Notice also that the world&#8217;s &#8220;chain of command,&#8221; or &#8220;hierarchy,&#8221; is not prominent, if it exists at all, in the church. Matthew 20:25-27 used the preposition <strong>over</strong><em> </em>for worldly leadership and <strong>among</strong><em> </em>for church leadership. Rank is not significant in the church. Peter tells elders not to &#8220;lord it over&#8221; the flock (1 Peter 5:1-4). If any sort of hierarchy exists, it does so for the sake of designating responsibility, not giving orders.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.2 Leaders are example-setters (1 Timothy 4:6-16)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The best leadership, even in temporal organizations, is by those who inspire obedience by the quality of their character and example. Notice the evidences of Timothy&#8217;s example in 1 Timothy 4:6-16. He was to:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">point out sound doctrine by being himself &#8220;nourished     on the words of the faith and of the sound doctrine;&#8221;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">discipline himself &#8220;for the purpose of     godliness;&#8221;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">show himself to be an example of those who believe &#8220;in     speech, conduct, love, faith and purity;&#8221;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">cultivate his spiritual gift;</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">do all this so that his &#8220;progress [might] be evident     to all;&#8221; and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;pay close attention&#8221; to himself in his teaching     to ensure salvation (&#8220;salvation&#8221; in the sense of sanctification, not eternal     destiny) of his hearers.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.2.3 Leaders have delegated authority (Hebrews 13:17; 2 Corinthians 13:2-4)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Whatever authority a leader has is given to him from the Lord, and to the Lord he is responsible (Hebrews 13:17). Second Corinthians 13:2-4 sets forth the details of this delegated authority. Paul warns the Corinthians that he would not hesitate to say what needed to be said (&#8220;not spare anyone&#8221;), no matter who they were. They questioned his authority (&#8220;you are seeking proof of the Christ who speaks in me&#8221;), but he warns them in this letter that they would get their proof, because Christ would work mightily in them as he served as the Lord&#8217;s mouthpiece. The picture is this: a leader speaks in behalf of the Lord by uttering only what the Lord has given him, the Holy Scriptures so far as we are concerned, and then trusts the Lord to work <strong>within the people</strong> to bring about obedience.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This is quite a different style of leadership than what most of us are accustomed to. All too often a church leader will say what he wants to say and put various kinds of pressure upon people to get results. It requires great humility to allow God to work.</p>
<p><strong>2.3 The Duties of Servant-Leaders<br />
</strong><br />
lf leaders, then, are not primarily formulators of goals and programs but servants and mouthpieces of the Lord, what specific duties correspond with such a leadership style? For one thing, a leader may certainly be <strong>involved</strong><em> </em>in administration, for efforts in the church need direction, wisdom, and inspiration. But in the church, a good leader plans <strong>with</strong><em> </em>his people and listens intently for the voice of Jesus, the head of the church, from every possible source: congregation, Scripture, and fellow-leaders.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Scripture describes the precise duties of the elder in the following terms:</span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">instruction (2 Timothy 2:14-16);</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">exhortation (2 Timothy 4:2); and</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">oversight (1 Timothy 3:5; 5:17; Hebrews 13:17).</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.3.1 Instruction (2 Timothy 2:14-16)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">He<strong> </strong>is to teach by reminding and solemnly charging, being diligent in his study of the Word, avoiding controversies and trivialities.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.3.2 Exhortation (2 Timothy 4:2)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">He is to be constantly alert to &#8220;reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction.&#8221; Reproof is pointing out sin; rebuke is showing from Scripture why it is wrong; and exhortation is encouragement to do the right thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em><strong>2.3.3 Oversight (1 Timothy 3:5; 5:17; Hebrews 13:17)</strong></em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The<strong> </strong>word for &#8220;overseer&#8221; (1 Timothy 3:1) means &#8220;one concerned&#8221; or &#8220;one who pays attention&#8221; to something. It contains the idea of responsibility for the proper function of the church as well as care for the welfare of its members. It has less of the traditional authoritarianism and is seen better in service to others. First Timothy 3:5 says the overseer must &#8220;take care&#8221; of the church of God. First Timothy 5:17 uses the word <strong>rule</strong>,<em> </em>but follows up by saying that one who rules well works hard at preaching and teaching. In Hebrews 13:17 leaders are to be &#8220;obeyed&#8221; because they &#8220;keep watch&#8221; over souls.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>2.4 Conclusion</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The leadership<strong> </strong>style which emerges from a careful look at Scripture is one in which a leader has as his primary concern the spiritual growth and training of people. Decisions tend to be made by congregational consensus and group consultation. Projects or enterprises seem to arise out of the congregation in concert with the leaders. The management techniques of business and industry cannot be transferred <em>en toto </em>to the church, for it is a unique entity that not only accomplishes the goal of world-evangelism, but &#8220;grows up in all aspects into Him, who is the head, even Christ&#8221; (Ephesians 4:15).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>3. REFERENCES AND RECOMMENDATION FOR FURTHER STUDY </strong></span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Survey of Theology II</span></strong>, Lesson 9,     Moody Bible Institute, 1990, by William H. Baker.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Lectures in Systematic Theology</span></strong>,     Chapter XXXVI, Eerdmans, Grand Rapids, 1992 Edition, by Henry C. Thiessen.</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>The Church in God&#8217;s Program</strong></span>,     Chapters 6 and 7, Moody Press, 1972, by Robert Saucy.</span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><a href="http://www.biblicist.org/systematic/TableOfContents.htm">Return to Table of Contents</a></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
Posted in The Church Tagged: Bible, Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion, The Church <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/534/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=534&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/11/29/the-organization-and-leadership-of-the-church/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 06:07:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert R. McLaughlin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=525</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Paul will say this to us in PHI 4:11 "Not that I speak from want; for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am."

Phi 4:12 "I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need."

Phi 4:13 "I can do all things through Him who strengthens me."

The word for content is the noun autarkes which means contentment, to be content, to be self-sufficient. It actually describes the happiness of the believer in spiritual adulthood.

B) The happiness of your life depends upon the quality of your thoughts; therefore, you should guard the type of thoughts that you allow into your soul. You should be careful that you do not entertain any thoughts unsuitable to virtue and impersonal love.

This is why Paul said to the Philippians in PHI 4:8 "Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good repute, if there is any virtue and if anything worthy of praise, let your mind dwell on these things."

In fact, happiness and virtue rest upon each other; the best are not only the happiest, but the happiest are usually the best.<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=525&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><table style="height:16589px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="1094" align="center">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td>
<div id="read">Robert R. McLaughlin<img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-526" title="Happiness" src="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/1603430b9vctps3ts.gif?w=344&#038;h=361" alt="Happiness" width="344" height="361" /><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      1. Introduction and Description of Happiness. By Robert R. McLaughlin<br />
</span></strong></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s      begin our subject with some principles.</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">A)      Happiness is not having what you want; it is wanting what you have,      or as we have seen before, it is being at a place of contentment.</p>
<p>Paul will say this to us in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> <em>&#8220;Not that I speak from      want; for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;I know how to get along with humble means, and I also      know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have      learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having      abundance and suffering need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I can do all things through Him who strengthens me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word for content is the noun <em>autarkes </em>which means      contentment, to be content, to be self-sufficient. It actually      describes the happiness of the believer in spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>B)      The happiness of your life depends upon the quality of your thoughts;      therefore, you should guard the type of thoughts that you allow into      your soul. You should be careful that you do not entertain any      thoughts unsuitable to virtue and impersonal love.</p>
<p>This is why Paul said to the Philippians in <a title="Philippians 4:8" href="void(0);">PHI 4:8</a> <em>&#8220;Finally,      brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is      right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good      repute, if there is any virtue and if anything worthy of praise, let      your mind dwell on these things.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In fact, happiness and virtue rest upon each other; the best are not      only the happiest, but the happiest are usually the best.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>C)      The truth is that all of us attain the greatest success and happiness      possible in this life whenever we use our capacities to their      greatest extent. It&#8217;s our capacity that allows us to experience happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a> says <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from      the love of money, being content with what you have; for He Himself      has said, &#8220;I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>D)      There is only one way to happiness and that is to cease worrying      about things which are beyond the power of our will. An unhappy      person is involved with egotism, selfishness, evil, or absolute ignorance.</p>
<p>Happiness is a way of life. In fact, happiness requires problems.</p>
<p>As Paul will say to us in Phi      4:4 <em>&#8220;Be happy in the Lord always; again I will say, be happy!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:5<em> &#8220;Let your forbearing spirit be known to all men. The      Lord is near.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:6<em> &#8220;Be anxious for nothing</em> [stop worrying about anything]<em>,      but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let      your requests be made known to God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:7 <em>&#8220;And the peace of God, which surpasses all      comprehension, shall guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p>E)      You&#8217;ll never realize how happy you are until you go through certain      problems and find out that your happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>1Pe      1:3 <em>&#8220;Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who</em><em> according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a      living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:4 <em>&#8220;to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and      undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:5 <em>&#8220;who are protected by the power of God through faith for      a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:6 <em>&#8220;In this you greatly rejoice </em>[you have inner happiness]<em>,      even though now for a little while, if necessary, you have been      distressed by various trials,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:7 <em>&#8220;that the proof of your faith, being more precious than      gold which is perishable, even though tested by fire, may be found to      result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:8 &#8220;<em>and though you have not seen Him, you love Him, and      though you do not see Him now, but believe in Him, you greatly      rejoice with an inexpressible happiness and full of glory </em>[a      reference to a soul structure which thinks with God]<em>,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>F)      Happiness is not a reward for doing something; it is a consequence.      In the Biblical realm, it is the consequence of taking in doctrine.</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the person who finds wisdom, even      to the person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>G)      We tend to forget that true happiness doesn&#8217;t come as a result of      getting something we don&#8217;t have, but rather of recognizing and      appreciating what we do have. This is where capacity comes in once again.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>H)      It is not the place, nor the condition, but the mind alone that can      make anyone happy or miserable.</p>
<p>Pro      23:7 <em>&#8220;For as he thinks within himself, so he is.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Pro      17:22 <em>&#8220;A happy heart is good medicine, But a broken spirit      dries up the bones.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>I)      Happiness is learning to understand rather than to immediately judge.</p>
<p>A person can save himself from many hard falls by refraining from      jumping to conclusions. If you could only take some time to      understand all the facts rather than immediately judge someone, you      will experience a tranquil life, a life of peace and happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>J)      Happiness      means not following the majority and accepting their approach toward life.</p>
<p>A happy person is one who makes up his own mind, has his own      convictions, and doesn&#8217;t allow himself to be manipulated.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>K)      Happiness is not allowing yourself to indulge in the usual      manipulation that goes on in life.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>L)      Happiness is coming to understand that life is best to be lived and      not to be conceptualized or just considered.</p>
<p>A happy person is not afraid to live and is not afraid to fail.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>M)      A person is happy because they are growing daily and not thinking of      where the limit lies.</p>
<p>Every day there can be a new revelation or a new discovery about      life and about God. The happy person lives one day at a time and      enjoys himself.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>N)      Happiness is also being able to treasure the memory of past misfortunes.</p>
<p>In fact, happiness isn&#8217;t something you just experience; it&#8217;s      something you remember.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>O)      The happiest people are those who think the most interesting      thoughts. Those who decide to use leisure as a means of mental      development, who love good music, good books, good pictures, good      company, good conversation, are the happiest people in the world.      They are not only happy in themselves, but they share their happiness      with others.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>P)      It is not how much we have, but how much we enjoy, that makes happiness.</p>
<p>The key to true happiness is a change in our mental attitude.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      2. Definition and Vocabulary.</span></strong></p>
<p>First      of all let&#8217;s begin with the English words used in the Bible for happiness.</p>
<p>The English noun &#8220;joy&#8221; refers to a state of happiness or      bliss or something which causes happiness, great pleasure, or      satisfaction. It is interesting that it is used by the apostle in the      book of Philippians seven times, the number of completion or perfection.</p>
<p>The verb &#8220;rejoice&#8221; is also another word which describes      happiness, and it is defined as an expression of a state of happiness      or delight. Paul used this word eight times in the book of Philippians.</p>
<p>The English noun &#8220;happiness&#8221; is defined as a state of well      being characterized by a relative, permanent contentment, marked by      pleasure, satisfaction, or joy. In fact, it also means to be      enthusiastic about life.</p>
<p>These English words do not necessarily reflect the original      languages of Scripture.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s note the Hebrew words used for happiness.</p>
<p><em>Eshor</em> is translated blessed, blessedness, happiness. It is      usually found in the construct form ashere, generally translated      happiness, blessing, blessed.</p>
<p>For example, in <a title="Psalms 1:1" href="void(0);">PSA 1:1</a> <em>&#8220;How blessed </em>[happy] <em>is the      man who does not walk in the counsel of the wicked, Nor stand in the      path of sinners, Nor sit in the seat of scoffers!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Or look at <a title="Psalms 32:1" href="void(0);">PSA 32:1</a> <em>&#8220;How blessed</em> [happy] <em>is he whose      transgression is forgiven, Whose sin is covered!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      32:2<em> &#8220;How blessed</em> [happy] <em>is the man to whom the Lord      does not impute iniquity, And in whose spirit there is no deceit!&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> Eshor</em> and <em>ashere</em> on the basic words used for happiness in      the Old Testament.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Then there are the Greek words used for happiness.</p>
<p>The noun chara is translated &#8220;joy.&#8221; However, the Romans      and Greeks were very cynical about happiness, and they didn&#8217;t seek it      in things and people as we do. So these Koine Greek words have      different connotations from their English translations.</p>
<p>The noun <em>makarios </em>(usually in the plural <em>makaroi</em>) is      translated &#8220;blessed&#8221; or &#8220;happiness.&#8221; For example,      it is the word used in the Sermon on the Mount.</p>
<p>Mat      5:3<em> </em> <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy]<em> are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:4 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are those who mourn, for they      shall be comforted.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:5 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are the gentle, for they shall      inherit the earth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:6 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are those who hunger and thirst      for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:7 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are the merciful, for they shall      receive mercy.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:8<em> &#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are the pure in heart, for they      shall see God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:9 <em>&#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are the peacemakers, for they      shall be called sons of God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:10<em> &#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are those who have been      persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom      of heaven.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:11 <em>&#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are you when</em> [men] <em>cast      insults at you, and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against      you falsely, on account of Me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:12 <em>&#8220;Rejoice, and be glad, for your reward in heaven is      great, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>However, these words used for translation do not explain the      Biblical doctrine of happiness. The noun <em>autarkeia </em>comes a      little closer, because it means contentment, to be content, or to be      self-sufficient. It means a perfect condition of life in which no aid      or support is needed.</p>
<p>It actually describes the happiness of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>It is used in <a title="1Timothy 6:6" href="void(0);">1TI 6:6</a> <em>&#8220;But living the spiritual life keeps      on being a great means of prosperity when accompanied by contentment      or capacity for life.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Notice how it is translated in <a title="2Corinthians 9:8" href="void(0);">2CO 9:8</a> <em>&#8220;And God is able to      make all grace abound to you, that always having all sufficiency </em>[there's      <em>autarkeia</em> or another definition for happiness] <em>in      everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed;&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Its verb <em>arkeo</em>, in the active voice, means to be sufficient;      therefore to be self-sufficient. This comes closer to describing what      Biblical happiness really is, and what happens to us when we execute      the PPOG for the Church-age.</p>
<p>It is used in <a title="2Corinthians 12:9" href="void(0);">2CO 12:9</a> <em>&#8220;And He has said to me, &#8220;My      grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In the passive voice, this verb means to be satisfied and content.      This refers to an expression of happiness related to spiritual autonomy.</p>
<p>The passive voice use of this is found <a title="1Timothy 6:8" href="void(0);">1TI 6:8</a> <em>&#8220;Now having      nourishing food and a change of clothes, with these we shall be content.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Now, we really cannot discover from these words alone what happiness      is. We commonly use them in relationship to our emotions,      stimulation, excitement, and anticipation. But we do not know what      happiness is from these words in isolation. Therefore, to understand      what happiness is becomes a grammatical, exegetical, contextual      examination of certain passages of the Word of God.</p>
<p>In other words, one word doesn&#8217;t really describe happiness. But to      refer to it, we will use the commonly used word &#8220;happiness.&#8221;</p>
<p>Most people carry the entrenched notion that some set of      circumstances, things, or people can &#8220;make&#8221; us happy.</p>
<p>However, happiness is not something that is made or manufactured by      you. We must never confuse happiness, as taught in the Word of God,      with the various stimuli of life which are enjoyable for the moment,      but have no ability to sustain us in day-by-day living.</p>
<p>Whatever happiness is, it is something we have with us all the time.      It&#8217;s only in the body to the extent that the soul is in the body, for      happiness is related to the soul and spirit, to the immaterial parts      of man, and is not related to the body at all.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Remember that rapport with God must precede rapport with people. And      if you have no rapport with God, you will never have rapport with      people, and you also will never experience true happiness.</p>
<p>Our      corrected translation of <a title="Philippians 1:15-18" href="void(0);">PHI 1:15-18</a> reads, <a title="Philippians 1:15" href="void(0);">PHI 1:15</a>, <em>&#8220;Certain      ones, on the one hand, are proclaiming the Christ even from jealousy      and strife or discord, but certain ones on the other hand because of      good motivation&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:16<em> &#8220;the latter category </em>[the last ones mentioned in      verse 15] <em>out of the motivation of love, are fully convinced that      I am appointed for the defense of the good news;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:17<em> &#8220;the former category </em>[the first ones mentioned in      verse 15] <em>from the motivation of divisive self-promotion proclaim      Christ, not from pure motives, since they presume to arouse mental      distress with regard to my imprisonment.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:18 <em>&#8220;What is my conclusion? Only that in every way, whether      in false motivation or in true, Christ is being proclaimed; and in      this I am happy, not only at this time, but I will continue being happy.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>We have noted in relationship to this passage the subject of      happiness, which is a very misunderstood concept in our day an age.</p>
<p>True happiness is having contentment no matter what type of      situation you are faced with.</p>
<p>Happiness depends upon the quality of your thoughts.</p>
<p>There is only one way to happiness, and that is to cease worrying      about things which are beyond the power of our control.</p>
<p>In fact, happiness requires problems. You&#8217;ll never realize how happy      you are until you go through certain problems and find out that your      happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>We tend to forget that true happiness doesn&#8217;t come as a result of      getting something we don&#8217;t have, but rather of recognizing and      appreciating what we do have. It is not how much we have, but how      much we enjoy, that reveals our happiness.</p>
<p>So the key to true happiness is a change in our mental attitude.</p>
<p>The phrase &#8220;the pursuit of happiness&#8221; is actually a      ridiculous phrase because if you pursue happiness you&#8217;ll never find it.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      3. The Biblical Categories of Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>1)      Pseudo      happiness or false happiness.</p>
<p>2)      Establishment happiness from following the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>3)      Perfect happiness which is the possession of divine happiness (also      called +H).</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Pseudo happiness is Satan&#8217;s attempt to counterfeit the happiness,      the contentment, and the blessing which God has provided for every      Church-age believer as members of the royal family of God.</p>
<p>The provision of perfect happiness is found in our portfolio of      invisible assets and the game plan for the Church-age,      the PPOG. However, as the ruler of this world, Satan loves to keep      his citizens deceived through this counterfeit happiness. He does so      by providing stimulation, ambition, and self-indulgence which will      either counterfeit or cancel out the happiness God provides for us.</p>
<p>This is why the apostle John said in <a title="1John 2:15" href="void(0);">1JO 2:15</a> <em>&#8220;Do not love      the world, nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world,      the love of the Father is not in him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Jo      2:16 <em>&#8220;For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh      and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from      the Father, but is from the world.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Jo      2:17 <em>&#8220;And the world is passing away, and also its lusts; but      the one who does the will of God abides forever.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Satan himself does not personally administer pseudo happiness to any      person, but he does provide the system called in this passage the      world, or the <em>kosmos</em>, which we call the cosmic system.</p>
<p>And the cosmic system provided by Satan is filled with illusions,      delusions, fallacies, and misconceptions of happiness.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s myth of arrogance is that both people and pleasant      circumstances in life can make you happy. This of course is not true.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s propaganda is that money, success, pleasure, social life,      sexual life, public approbation, fame, material things, travel,      health, and pleasant circumstances in life can make you happy.</p>
<p>This is only true under certain circumstances and with certain      limitations; however, it doesn&#8217;t last. Often these things are      pleasurable, stimulating, fun, and enjoyable, but they cannot support you&#8230;especially      in time of suffering.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>By way of contrast, what God has provided for us in perfect      happiness is a permanent factor and a problem-solving device.</p>
<p>Remember this principle, anything that is worthwhile is worthwhile      in adversity as well as in prosperity.</p>
<p>If you are dependent on any person or set of circumstances for      happiness, you are weak and you do not have happiness.</p>
<p>To the extent that you are dependent on people, circumstances,      prosperity, success, or any accoutrements of life for happiness, you      are weak.</p>
<p>But if, as a believer in Jesus Christ, you have been faithful in the      reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine and have advanced      to spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, or spiritual maturity;      you are not only a strong person, but you have great inner happiness.      You take this inner happiness with you wherever you go, just like the      apostle Paul took it with him while in prison.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness isn&#8217;t dependent on environment, associations, or      circumstances of prosperity or adversity; it depends on none of these things.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness is simply a part of God&#8217;s grace policy to believers      in the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Remember that Satan is the ruler of this world, <a title="Luke 4:5-7" href="void(0);">LUK 4:5-7</a>; Joh      12:31, 14:30, 16:11 [ruler]; <a title="2Corinthians 4:4" href="void(0);">2CO 4:4</a> [god]; <a title="Ephesians 2:2" href="void(0);">EPH 2:2</a> [prince]. In Eph      2:2, he is called the prince of the power of the air, or the one who      controls the atmosphere in this world. Here the &#8220;atmosphere&#8221;      refers to the educational system, the media, television, radio,      literature, or any other means that the kingdom of darkness can use      to invade your system of thinking.</p>
<p>Satan rules and controls through a policy called arrogance, in      contrast to God&#8217;s policy of grace. However, Satan&#8217;s administration of      pseudo happiness to any believer or unbeliever can only exist when      that person is involved in the cosmic system. This happens primarily      in cosmic one, where through arrogance, any capacity for true      happiness is destroyed.</p>
<p>Arrogance destroys any capacity for happiness. The presence of      arrogance in your soul is a guarantee of unhappiness perpetuated for      the rest of your life.</p>
<p>Arrogance includes jealousy, and you cannot be jealous and be happy.</p>
<p>It includes self-pity, and you cannot have self-pity and be happy.</p>
<p>It includes a guilt complex, which you cannot have and be happy.</p>
<p>It also includes implacability, vindictiveness, hatred, revenge      motivation, revenge function; any of these can keep you from being      happy. All mental attitude sins, which add up to motivational      arrogance, guarantee the exclusion of any happiness. Then from there      you will move to functional arrogance, which only intensifies your      unhappiness, causing you to begin a frantic search for happiness, and      to try all sorts of things that will only make you unhappy.</p>
<p>Your life might be like the fool mentioned in <a title="Luke 12:16" href="void(0);">LUK 12:16</a> <em>&#8220;And      He told them a parable, saying, &#8216;</em><em>The      land of a certain rich man was very productive.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:17<em> &#8220;And he began reasoning to himself, saying, &#8216;What      shall I do, since I have no place to store my crops?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:18 <em>&#8220;And he said, &#8216;This is what I will do: I will tear      down my barns and build larger ones, and there I will store all my      grain and my goods.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:19 <em>&#8220;And I will say to my soul, &#8216;Soul, you have many goods      laid up for many years </em>[to come]<em>; take your ease, eat, drink </em>[and]<em> be merry.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:20 <em>&#8220;But God said to him, &#8216;You fool! This</em> [very] <em>night      your soul is required of you; and </em>[now] <em>who will own what you      have prepared?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:21 <em>&#8220;So is the man who lays up treasure for himself, and      is not rich toward God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Unhappiness destroys the potential for contentment and appreciation      and causes people to go on the frantic search for happiness. This      complete and total search for pleasure eventually results in the      total destruction of the individual.</p>
<p>No amount of material possession produces wealth; but enjoying what      we have, no matter how much or how little it may be, is what makes us wealthy.</p>
<p>And, for those in the world, it is very hard to tell what does bring      happiness because poverty and wealth have both failed. The problem is      these people have been deceived by the god of this world.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why in <a title="Revelation 12:9" href="void(0);">REV 12:9</a> we are told <em>&#8220;And the great dragon was      thrown down, the serpent of old who is called the devil and Satan,      who deceives the whole world;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, the arrogance complex is very deceptive because it deludes,      distracts, and deceives mankind into false notions about what      constitutes happiness. A short good time can certainly be construed      as happiness during the time it occurs.</p>
<p>Pseudo happiness can be stimulation, fun, entertainment, or      something that is enjoyable, but it isn&#8217;t permanent; it is momentary.      It depends upon a set of circumstances and an environment pleasant to      you. And the great deceiver of this world has trapped many      individuals by causing them to be suckers for pseudo happiness.</p>
<p>As      <a title="2Timothy 2:26" href="void(0);">2TI 2:26</a> says they are being <em>&#8220;held captive by Satan to do      his will.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So      this is called pseudo happiness because, beyond that moment of good      time, there are bad times, routine times, or dull times. And when you      are bored or facing problems, that past temporary happiness does not      sustain you. People cannot be carried by good times.</p>
<p>However, by way of contrast, perfect happiness is a magnificent problem-solving      device because you have it all the time, and you merely tune into it      during problem solving.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is not only a problem-solving      device, but it is a basis for capacity for life.</p>
<p>Arrogant      preoccupation with self through involvement in the cosmic system      guarantees unhappiness, and it guarantees that every moment of      stimulation, success, or enjoyment will neither be perpetuated nor      sustain you in day-by-day life.</p>
<p>Therefore, it is called pseudo happiness. You are stimulated and you      call it happiness, but it&#8217;s gone tomorrow.</p>
<p>Pseudo-happiness is associated with any form of stimulation,      enjoyment, or excitement which provides temporary pleasure, but it      does not sustain, motivate, or encourage the believer in time of      adversity, pressure, suffering, or testing, during which time he      needs to use the resources of doctrine to solve the problems that      beset him.</p>
<p>And instead of true happiness, if you are involved with the cosmic      system this guarantees you self-induced misery and divine discipline.      You can be free to indulge yourself in every whim of life, and yet      become frustrated and miserable. You must have capacity for happiness      to really be happy, and then you can be happy in whatever life has to      offer you in a given moment. Capacity for happiness must precede the      experience or function of happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Morality, self-control, and self-determination based on divine      standards of the Word of God will produce two kinds of happiness in      your life.</p>
<p>1)      The unbeliever who functions under morality without arrogance will      have <span style="text-decoration:underline;">establishment happiness</span> from the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>2)      The believer who functions under consistent perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine will receive <span style="text-decoration:underline;">perfect      happiness</span>, which is a day-by-day, moment-by-moment happiness      that carries you in the darkest of nights and the most difficult of times.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Life is divided into two parts: living and dying. And if you have      perfect happiness in living, you will have perfect happiness in      dying, whether it is prolonged and painful or short and sweet.</p>
<p>The only difference between living and dying is that, in living, we      have the full use of our volition toward doctrine. However, in dying,      our volition is no longer an issue because God&#8217;s sovereignty selects      the time, place, and manner of our death.</p>
<p>If      you live in the cosmic system, you will have a pseudo happiness in      living and therefore a pseudo happiness in dying; and you will die      miserably with a lifestyle of fear. Your mental attitude of panic      will actually intensify all your problems in dying.</p>
<p>But if you have perfect happiness, you will have a magnificent life      and a magnificent time while dying.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Another area in which you can have either pseudo happiness or God&#8217;s      perfect happiness is in your single or marital status.</p>
<p>If you have pseudo happiness, when you are single, you wish you were      married; and when you are married, you wish you were single. But if      you have perfect happiness, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference whether      you are single or married.</p>
<p>If you have perfect happiness and impersonal love in marriage, you      can resolve all marital problems. That doesn&#8217;t mean that the marriage      is always going to work out; in many cases it does not. However, it      does mean you don&#8217;t have to have any bitterness, jealousy, anger,      vindictiveness, or revenge motivation, like so many do when their      marriage doesn&#8217;t work out.</p>
<p>Remember that the four divine institutions are for believers and      unbelievers alike. They are the basis of structure in society, the      basis for the perpetuation of human life and freedom, and the basis      for order in society by which each person can fulfill his own destiny      while others fulfill theirs.</p>
<p>However, neither divine institution number one, volition, nor divine      institution number two, marriage, sustained and carried Adam and the      woman in perfect environment. Before the fall of man, two divine      institutions existed. There was freedom of volition, divine      institution number one, and then there was marriage, divine      institution number two. There was no family and no nation, which are      divine institutions numbers 3 and 4. However, the marriage of Adam to      the woman was a flop, a failure, as noted by Adam&#8217;s original sin and      the woman&#8217;s sin.</p>
<p>And      as they left the garden, God gave each one a mandate, and whether      you and I like it or not is not the issue; God said &#8220;Husband,      work! Wife, bear children!&#8221; God didn&#8217;t tell them, &#8220;Go forth      and be happy.&#8221; In fact, throughout the Scripture, there are no      mandates to be happy in marriage, because marriage is not a state of      happiness. And if you did a study in the word of God, you would find      out that certain marriages were flops, but the individuals still had      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>For example, remember Abraham&#8217;s deceitful and cowardly attitude      toward his wife Sarah, <a title="Genesis 12:12-13" href="void(0);">GEN 12:12-13</a>; <a title="Genesis 20:1-18" href="void(0);">GEN 20:1-18</a>. They didn&#8217;t have a good      marriage, but they both ended up winner believers and had the      happiness of God.</p>
<p>Moses divorced his first wife Zipporah in <a title="Exodus 18:2" href="void(0);">EXO 18:2</a>, but he still had      the happiness of God during that terrible marriage where she threw      some foreskin at him. I&#8217;ll let the Living Bible give you an idea of      what happened. <a title="Exodus 4:25" href="void(0);">EXO 4:25</a> <em>&#8220;Then Zipporah his wife took a flint      knife and cut off the foreskin of her young son&#8217;s penis, and threw it      against Moses&#8217; feet, remarking disgustedly, &#8216;What a blood-smeared      husband you&#8217;ve turned out to be!&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage, but he had the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Do you think that David had a happy marriage when in <a title="2Samuel 5:13" href="void(0);">2SA 5:13</a> <em>&#8220;Meanwhile      David took more concubines and wives from Jerusalem,&#8221;?</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage, or in his case, marriages,      but he had the happiness of God. In fact, in <a title="2Samuel 6:16" href="void(0);">2SA 6:16</a>, it says that      his wife Michal hated him. However, David still had God&#8217;s      happiness.</p>
<p>Hosea is another example of a winner believer who did not have a      happy marriage.</p>
<p>Hos      1:2 <em>&#8220;When the Lord first spoke through Hosea, the Lord said      to Hosea, &#8220;Go, take to yourself a wife of harlotry</em> [or go      marry a whore]<em>, and</em> [have] <em>children of harlotry; for the      land commits flagrant harlotry, forsaking the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Hos      1:3 <em>&#8220;So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim, and      she conceived and bore him a son.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage but he had the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Now,      the point is, marriage was never designed for happiness. A happy      marriage occurs when two <span style="text-decoration:underline;">happy</span> people enter into a state of      matrimony and in that state <span style="text-decoration:underline;">retain their happiness.</span></p>
<p>The only happy people who can do this are those who have perfect      happiness or establishment happiness.</p>
<p>An unhappy marriage occurs when two unhappy people get married and      retain their unhappiness. Or when a happy person and an unhappy      person get married, and the unhappy person dominates and controls the      marriage, the happy person loses his happiness.</p>
<p>A marriage is successful when two unhappy people get married, and      through the predesigned plan of God (PPOG) or the laws of divine      establishment, attain happiness and live together in a state of contentment.</p>
<p>But with regard to believers, it is impossible for believers to have      a happy marriage apart from spiritual growth, execution of the PPOG,      and possession of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>The best potential for a great marriage belongs to believers who are      positive toward doctrine.</p>
<p>If the carnal believer tries to have a good marriage through      establishment, his carnality and arrogance cancel out the      establishment principles. Therefore, the believer&#8217;s only hope is to      grow in grace through the perception of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>A      successful marriage is possible for any two believers who are both      positive toward Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>An unsuccessful marriage also happens when a happy person and an      unhappy person get married, and the unhappy person causes the happy      person to revert to the cosmic system.</p>
<p>A failing marriage occurs when the happy person married to an      unhappy person changes his priorities in life so that he loses his      premarital happiness.</p>
<p>So marriage will not make you happy. In fact, if you are involved in      the arrogance of the cosmic system, marriage will intensify and      increase your misery.</p>
<p>People, marriage, sex, prosperity, success cannot make you happy.      Only the execution or fulfillment of the PPOG and the use of the ten problem-solving      devices can make you happy.</p>
<p>In fact, success is getting what you want;      happiness is wanting what you get.</p>
<p>And once you have perfect happiness, you have the same happiness and      the same capacity for happiness in adversity as well as in prosperity.</p>
<p>In <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;You can do all things through Him who      strengthens you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>There are also those who are single who are waiting for their right      man or right woman, <a title="1Corinthians 7:17" href="void(0);">1CO 7:17</a>. This includes those who haven&#8217;t been      married and those who have been married, but are not now married.      Remember that those divorced with the legal right to remarry are in      single status, and have the bona fide right under certain conditions      to remarry, <a title="Deuteronomy 24:1-4" href="void(0);">DEU 24:1-4</a>. These conditions include unfaithfulness on      the part of the opposite partner or desertion by the opposite partner.</p>
<p>However, if you are single and looking for happiness, do not look      for it in someone of the opposite sex&#8230;..you won&#8217;t find it!</p>
<p><strong> <span style="text-decoration:underline;">People are no better in marriage than they are as people.</span></strong></p>
<p>People are never the same after marriage; they change either for the      better or the worse. Marriage is a problem manufacturing device which      demands the best from every believer.</p>
<p>So      in <a title="1Corinthians 7:32" href="void(0);">1CO 7:32</a> <em>&#8220;But I want you to be free from concern. One who      is unmarried is concerned about the things of the Lord, how he may      please the Lord;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:33 <em>&#8220;but one who is married is concerned about the things      of the world, how he may please his wife,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:34 <em>&#8220;and his interests are divided. And the woman who is      unmarried, and the virgin, is concerned about the things of the Lord,      that she may be holy both in body and spirit; but one who is married      is concerned about the things of the world, how she may please her husband.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:35 <em>&#8220;And this I say for your own benefit; not to put a      restraint upon you, but to promote what is seemly, and to secure      undistracted devotion to the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So you see, being married or single is not an issue in having the      happiness of God.</p>
<p>What happens to a lot of single people is that they don&#8217;t know how      to deal with loneliness. When human loneliness comes in we need to      deal with it according to doctrine or else depression will set in.</p>
<p>There      are four types of depression:</p>
<p>1)      Mental attitude depression in which the individual is in a state of      sorrow and self-pity.</p>
<p>2)      Passive depression in which the person becomes very passive toward      the necessary functions of life with no initiation.</p>
<p>3)      Aggressive      depression in which the person becomes very violent in his reactions.</p>
<p>4)      Moody depression which produces a negative, complaining and critical person.</p>
<p>A believer who allows this depression to go unchecked is making a      provision for serious problems down the road.</p>
<p>The lonely person then becomes a miserable person and looks to      others for happiness. In fact, for some believers even Christianity      appears to be only another temporary source of relief similar to the      world&#8217;s provision of escapism. That&#8217;s why the arrogant visitor to the      local church demands attention under the false assumption that a      so-called &#8220;friendly church&#8221; will bring happiness. A      friendly church cannot make anyone happy.</p>
<p>Man&#8217;s      loneliness and anxiety is the result of an empty, aimless,      meaningless life because of rejection of the PPOG. So an area in      which you can have either temporal happiness or God&#8217;s perfect      happiness is in your single or marital status.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>There are many illusions related to pseudo happiness. An illusion is      defined as an erroneous perception of reality, or an erroneous      concept or belief. It is actually the condition of being deceived by      a false perception or belief. If you have illusions relating to      happiness, you must deal with them because if you don&#8217;t, you will end      up with a meaningless life because of rejection of the truth.</p>
<p><a title="Obadiah 1:3" href="void(0);">OBA 1:3</a> <em>&#8220;The arrogance of your heart has deceived you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So let&#8217;s note some of the illusions and misconceptions that people      have concerning happiness.</p>
<p>A)      The most common illusion relates to the fact that you cannot build      your happiness on the details of life: money, success, pleasure,      social life, friends, relatives, health, sex, or status symbols. Now,      don&#8217;t misunderstand this statement. If you have capacity from perfect      happiness, you can enjoy these things to the maximum.</p>
<p>However, they are not a source of happiness, but simply a means of      expressing the happiness you already possess.</p>
<p>B)      You cannot build your happiness on pleasant environment. This is one      of the reasons why people travel; they think a change of environment      makes them happy.</p>
<p>C)      You cannot build your happiness on people, romance, marriage,      friendship, children, or social activity. This is another myth, that      people can make you happy.</p>
<p>Popularity      relates to other people liking you, happiness relates to you liking yourself.</p>
<p>D)      You cannot build your happiness by changing the devil&#8217;s world      through reform crusades, social engineering, violence, civil      disobedience, or revolution. Your objective should not be to change      the devil&#8217;s world;      instead, you should be a witness for Christ to people. You should be      telling them the good news and the importance of doctrine. You can do      that on your jobs, in your neighborhood, at your schools, by bringing      them here, or even sharing doctrine in chat rooms on the Internet.</p>
<p>E)      You cannot build your happiness on someone else&#8217;s unhappiness. If      that is the case, you are full of all the sins of the arrogance      complex. You&#8217;re jealous, bitter, vindictive, implacable, angry, full      of hatred, self-pity, filled with guilt reactions that motivate you.      You malign, gossip, run down, and get involved in revenge modus operandi.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Principles      related to pseudo happiness:</p>
<p>1)      Pseudo happiness depends on involvement with the evil of the cosmic      system of Satan, and therefore can only be related to a moment of      time, a moment of pleasure, a moment of history, a moment of power, a      moment of approbation, or a moment of success.</p>
<p>The key word here of course here is a &#8220;moment.&#8221; Anything      you have in a moment, which cannot be perpetuated, is not happiness,      and too often it is related to emotion. Many individuals, including      believers under the influence of evil, only have fleeting happiness      based upon emotion.</p>
<p>For example, in <a title="Job 21:7" href="void(0);">JOB 21:7</a>, Job is talking to a reversionistic      believer whose name is Zophar and he says <em>&#8220;Why do the wicked      still live, why do they continue on and become very powerful?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In other words, Job is asking, &#8220;Why are you still standing in      front of me Zophar! Why does God allow you to live, Zophar?&#8221;</p>
<p>Of course the answer to that is all believers, winners or losers,      receive logistical grace support from the grace of God. Remember Mat      5:45 <em>&#8220;for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good,      and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Winners      and losers both have times of happiness in life. In context, Job&#8217;s      friend Zophar is a very wealthy and prosperous man, even though he is      very self-righteous, arrogant and filled with inordinate ambition and      inordinate competition. This is why Zophar is gloating over the fall      of Job&#8230;which isn&#8217;t a fall at all, because Job is being honored by      God in evidence testing!</p>
<p>So in verse 7, Job says <em>&#8220;Why do the wicked still live,</em> [as he looks right in the eyes of Zophar] <em>Continue on, also become      very powerful?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:8 <em>&#8220;Their descendants are established with them in their      sight, And their offspring before their eyes,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>They      had nice family lives and did not lose all of their children like      Job did.</p>
<p>Job      21:9<em> &#8220;Their houses are safe from fear, Neither is the rod of      God on them.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Not on Zophar yet, but it will be!</p>
<p>Job      21:10 <em>&#8220;His ox mates without fail; His cow calves and does      not abort or miscarry.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job is talking about prosperity in an agricultural economy!</p>
<p>Job      21:11 <em>&#8220;They send forth their little ones like the flock, And      their children skip about.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:12 <em>&#8220;They sing to the tambourine and the harp and rejoice      at the sound of the flute</em> [that's their pseudo happiness]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:13<em> &#8220;They spend their days in prosperity and suddenly they      go down to Sheol </em>[or the grave; whether they are believers or      unbelievers, when life is over, they will answer to God accordingly]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2)      With pseudo happiness, when you get into serious trouble, you never      recall the &#8220;good times;&#8221; because you&#8217;ve already entered      into a state of arrogance and fear. These two mental attitudes      guarantee you will never find any happiness apart from the laws of      divine establishment for the unbeliever, and the attainment of      spiritual adulthood for the believer.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>3)      Pseudo happiness depends on the environment, superficial pleasures      of life, material things, status symbols, approbation from society,      pleasure, success, social life, sexual activity, stimulation from      drug abuse; this false happiness is self-gratification related to the      lust pattern of the old sin nature.</p>
<p>And      that&#8217;s why Solomon said it was vain in <a title="Ecclesiastes 2:1" href="void(0);">ECC 2:1</a> <em>&#8220;I said to      myself, </em><em> &#8216;</em><em>Come      now, I will test you with pleasure. So enjoy yourself.&#8217; And behold,      it too was vanity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>4)      Pseudo happiness is superficial, changeable, unstable, frustrating,      and temporary; it&#8217;s the source of self-induced misery under the law      of volitional responsibility.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s      limited to this life, <a title="Psalms 17:14" href="void(0);">PSA 17:14</a>, <a title="Luke 16:25" href="void(0);">LUK 16:25</a>.</p>
<p>It is short, <a title="Job 20:5" href="void(0);">JOB 20:5</a> <em>&#8220;The triumphing of the wicked is      short, And the happiness of the godless momentary?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Pseudo happiness is uncertain, <a title="Luke 12:20" href="void(0);">LUK 12:20</a>.</p>
<p>It is vain, <a title="Ecclesiastes 2:1" href="void(0);">ECC 2:1</a>; <a title="Ecclesiastes 7:6" href="void(0);">ECC 7:6</a>.</p>
<p>It is derived from wealth, <a title="Psalms 52:7" href="void(0);">PSA 52:7</a>; power, <a title="Psalms 37:35" href="void(0);">PSA 37:35</a>; worldly      prosperity, <a title="Psalms 17:14" href="void(0);">PSA 17:14</a>; gluttony, <a title="Isaiah 22:13" href="void(0);">ISA 22:13</a>;      drunkenness, <a title="Isaiah 56:12" href="void(0);">ISA 56:12</a>; vain pleasure, <a title="Isaiah 5:12" href="void(0);">ISA 5:12</a>;      successful      oppression, <a title="Habakkuk 1:15" href="void(0);">HAB 1:15</a>.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>5)      The belief that marriage, sex, success, prosperity, wealth, and      social life can make someone happy is a myth. No one can make someone      else happy. Some people think of marriage as a state of happiness,      while others think of being single as a state of happiness. In fact,      foolish people get married because someone promises to make them      happy forever, or because they want to leave the environment of an      unhappy home and transfer their unhappiness into their own new      unhappy nest. This is the &#8220;both sides of the fence&#8221;      syndrome. Both the poor and the rich, the single and married, are      unhappy, looking to the other side of the fence for happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>6)      Unhappy people take their unhappiness with them wherever they go,      even if they cross over to the other side of the fence, whether it&#8217;s      poor or rich, single or married. Those believers who reject Bible      doctrine cultivate unhappiness, and always take it with them. Unhappy      people complain constantly because their desires are not being met.      In reality, if you really want to experience happiness, you don&#8217;t      need to add riches to your life but you need to have certain desires removed.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>7)      The arrogance of unhappiness assumes that people, success,      prosperity, promotion, romance, marriage, friendship, attention,      approbation can make you happy. However, in reality, as a believer in      the Lord Jesus Christ, only Bible doctrine in your soul can make you      happy; i.e., reception, retention, recall of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Only      the provision of God&#8217;s grace policy can really make you happy, and      that demands the three &#8220;R&#8221;s:</p>
<p>A)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Reception</span> is consistent perception of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>B)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Retention</span> is the metabolization of doctrine, converting      gnosis to epignosis doctrine.</p>
<p>C)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Recall</span> is the application of doctrine to whatever your      circumstances may be, to whichever side of the fence you are on. The      day you can look over on the other side, and be glad you&#8217;re on your      side of the fence, is the day you begin to apply this point.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' />      For example, look at Satan himself. He was the most beautiful,      successful, attractive creature genius of all time. He had a maximum      amount of power over millions or even perhaps billions of angels. Yet      Satan, right now as the ruler of this world, is bored, miserable,      frustrated, and very, very unhappy!</p>
<p>All the things that you think will make you happy have not made      Satan happy, and he has them all!</p>
<p>Satan as the ruler of this world has certain ways to provide pseudo      happiness. One is to provide temporary happiness to certain believers      and unbelievers who carry out his will of evil and perform human      good. This is why the wicked prosper.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s system of evil provides certain stimulus for human emotions.      He has stimuli designed to make you think you are happy. His system      rewards people who follow his precepts. This pseudo happiness is      related to reversionism, the interlocking systems of arrogance (his      cosmic systems one and two), and the function of evil in the soul.</p>
<p>However, since this pseudo happiness depends on involvement with      evil, it can only be related to this life. This type of pseudo      happiness involves pushing for a better environment, superficial      pleasures in time, the details of life, promotion, and the saturation      of the lust pattern of the old sin nature. This pseudo happiness is      the temporary triumph of evil in the human soul, <a title="2Samuel 1:19-20" href="void(0);">2SA 1:19-20</a>.</p>
<p>So, Satan is the greatest genius of all created beings. However,      while he has the ability to provide pseudo happiness, he doesn&#8217;t have      the ability to maintain it for you. He can&#8217;t give logistical support      to human prosperity. Therefore, pseudo happiness quickly evaporates      in time of historical disaster or divine discipline. The children of      Israel were happy when they rejected the manna from heaven and asked      God for quail, and in their happiness notice what happened, <a title="Numbers 11:33" href="void(0);">NUM 11:33</a> <em>&#8220;While      the meat was still between their teeth, before it was chewed, the      anger of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD struck      the people with a very severe plague.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      15:21<em> &#8220;Sounds of terror are in his ears, while at peace the      destroyer comes upon him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Jews had pseudo happiness as they rejected Bible doctrine and      notice what happened to them in <a title="Jeremiah 25:10" href="void(0);">JER 25:10</a> <em>&#8220;Moreover, I will      take from them the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice      of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the sound of the      millstones and the light of the lamp.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Jer      25:11 <em>&#8220;And this whole land shall be a desolation and a      horror, and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, pseudo happiness quickly evaporates in time of historical      disaster. Pseudo happiness is also quickly wiped out by boredom,      frustration, and the frantic search for happiness. The believer who      has anything related to pseudo happiness is miserable with what he      has. Pseudo happiness doesn&#8217;t sustain mankind, but destroys both his      perspective and his eternal future.</p>
<p>So, happiness is an individual state of the soul and actually has      nothing to do with associations in life.</p>
<p>Unhappy people seek happiness through the control of their      environment, including persons in their environment like family,      friends, and loved ones. They do this in one of two ways:</p>
<p>1)      By causing those around them to have a guilt complex or a guilt      reaction for alleged or real neglect.</p>
<p>2)      By arousing pity from others in their state of self-pity.</p>
<p>Self-pity      is a monstrous thing! If you&#8217;re dating someone who is obsessed with      self-pity, move away from them like the plague! The attention that      comes through pity is the worst attention you can receive. Pity is      the flattery that the failure craves so that he or she may preserve      their excuses and their self-esteem. In fact, self-pity occurs in the      life of the believer who loses intimacy with TLJC.</p>
<p>So the arrogance of unhappiness, or pseudo happiness, not only seeks      to dominate and enslave, but also has wide emotional swings. It is      one of the many reasons for neurosis and psychosis in believers.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Establishment happiness is the temporal happiness of the unbeliever      who lives by establishment principles. This happiness is derived from      submitting to the laws of divine establishment, which are designed to      remove arrogance and fear from the life, and to replace them with a      genuine humility. This results in a capacity for life and the      attainment of human honor and integrity. This explains why so many      unbelievers are happier than many believers; living in the laws of      divine establishment can provide happiness for them.</p>
<p>Establishment is for believer and unbeliever alike;      however if a believer just lives under establishment happiness and      rejects the plan of God, he will be under divine discipline and      therefore will not experience establishment happiness.</p>
<p>Under establishment happiness, the unbeliever moves beyond morality      to a place of limited virtue, becoming a person of honor. The      unbeliever can achieve this happiness through enforced and genuine      humility from the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>The key to happiness in the unbeliever is having a fantastic      humility. For example, the unbeliever can marry a woman with whom he      has total compatibility (i.e., compatibility of both soul and body),      and at the same time he can work in some job or profession which he      enjoys. <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> mentions these two areas of life, marriage and work,      as the basis for which unbelievers can have a genuine short-term      happiness compatible with their capacity.</p>
<p>Ecc      9:9 <em>&#8220;Enjoy life</em> [establishment happiness] <em>with your      right woman whom you have loved all the days of your life of vanity      which God has given you under the sun, for this is your reward in      life </em>[establishment happiness]<em>, and</em> [enjoy] <em>your      occupation in which you are working under the sun.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This successful marriage and happiness in your occupation is a      blessing from God even to the unbelievers. In this passage, note that      both the woman and the job are said to be a gift from God. When it      says <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> <em>&#8220;Enjoy life with your right woman whom you have      loved all the days of your life of vanity which God has given you      under the sun,&#8221;</em> it is not saying that God has given you the      life of vanity, but the right woman and the occupation. The doctrine      of right man / right woman is illustrated throughout the Bible. It is      taught very clearly in <a title="Genesis 2:18-25" href="void(0);">GEN 2:18-25</a>, <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a>, <a title="1Corinthians 7:17" href="void(0);">1CO 7:17</a>, <a title="Proverbs 18:22" href="void(0);">PRO 18:22</a>,      19:14, Pro 5, 31, just to name a few passages.</p>
<p>So again, <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> <em>&#8220;Enjoy life </em>[establishment happiness] <em>with      your right woman whom you have loved all the days of your life of      vanity which God has given you under the sun, for this is your reward      in life </em>[establishment happiness]<em>, and</em> [enjoy] <em>your      occupation in which you are working under the sun.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A <em>&#8220;life of vanity&#8221;</em> refers to the life of the      unbeliever. Whatever kind of life it is, it&#8217;s very short-term. As      flawed as the unbeliever is, God has provided for him a system in      which he can have happiness in marriage. Note that God gives life      even to the unbeliever. There are rewards in this life for certain      unbelievers who have virtue and honor based upon establishment      principles. The type of work is not specified here; it can be any job      he enjoys. This explains why some unbelievers are very happy, but      remember it is very short-term. Beyond the grave they will first face      Torments in Hades, and then spend eternity in the Lake of Fire.</p>
<p>So two things can make an unbeliever happy: a successful      relationship in marriage, and his occupation in life. Happiness in      these two areas comes to the unbeliever who has developed honor and      integrity from the laws of divine establishment. Note what is not      mentioned: social life, pleasure, emotion, stimulation, etc. This      happiness is the unbeliever&#8217;s reward for compliance with the laws of      divine establishment; however, it is not a reward for the      unbeliever&#8217;s morality, which carries with it the sting of arrogance.      Once a person becomes arrogant about his morality, he enters into      self-righteousness and crusader arrogance, and becomes the unhappiest      of all people because he is judgmental.</p>
<p>The tragedy of establishment happiness is that there is no      perpetuation of this happiness beyond the grave, which brings it to a      screeching halt (if not terminated before then). But even when      perpetuated to the grave, establishment happiness cannot be      perpetuated beyond time.</p>
<p><em>And eternity is a long, long time</em>.</p>
<p>However, all too often, establishment happiness becomes a victim of      circumstances. Certain adverse circumstances are stronger than      establishment happiness and can wipe it out. So establishment      happiness cannot even survive tragedy or any real adversity; it is a      restricted and temporary happiness. It is vulnerable to environment      and circumstances. For example, a man may be very happy with his      wife. But if she becomes unhappy and leaves him, his reward in life      is gone. If a man loves and enjoys his job or profession, this can      also be lost. Therefore, establishment happiness is dependent upon      cognition and compliance with establishment principles, according to      Rom 13.</p>
<p>Where establishment does not exist, establishment happiness does not      exist. This is not a reference to morality or self-righteousness.      Morality is merely the bottom step in establishment; honor and      integrity are higher. The result of obedience to the laws of divine      establishment is not a happiness associated with pleasant things, but      a happiness associated with important things.</p>
<p>Under the laws of divine establishment, establishment happiness is      possible when one&#8217;s children turn out well. Look at <a title="Proverbs 23:24-25" href="void(0);">PRO 23:24-25</a> <em>&#8220;The      father of the virtuous children will be happy </em>[establishment happiness]<em>.      Therefore, he who brings forth a wise son will be happy. Let your      father and your mother be happy. Let her who gave birth to you be      happy.&#8221; </em>When one&#8217;s children have virtue and integrity, this      gives the parent or parents a measure of prosperity.</p>
<p>Again however, establishment happiness is a temporary happiness      which does not sustain anyone under pressure or carry over into      eternity. For example, you could be very proud that your children      turned out well, and then something may go wrong and your      establishment happiness would disappear in a moment. This leaves      nothing but scars and emotional hangovers. Establishment happiness      doesn&#8217;t last!</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>The most important happiness found in the word of God is perfect      happiness which is the possession of God&#8217;s Happiness, or +H.</p>
<p>1)      For example, establishment happiness is dependent happiness; perfect      happiness is independent happiness. Establishment happiness is      dependent on circumstances; perfect happiness is independent in the      soul of any believer who has attained any stage of spiritual      adulthood. It begins at spiritual self-esteem, continues at spiritual      autonomy, and becomes the most fantastic thing in life at spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>2)      Perfect happiness or divine happiness is the monopoly of the      believer in spiritual adulthood. It only belongs to those few      believers who reach the three stages of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>3)      However, relatively few believers have this perfect happiness      because it requires consistent perception, metabolization and      application of Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood,      especially maturity.</p>
<p>This requires something that no lazy-minded person can do, and that      is to concentrate on anything for very long. Now, this is why our      Lord said in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> <em>&#8220;Jesus therefore was saying to those      Jews who had believed Him, &#8216;If you abide in My word,</em> [then] <em>you      are truly disciples of Mine;&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      8:32<em> &#8220;and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make      you free.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> &#8220;<em>If you abide in My word,&#8221;</em> the word <em>&#8220;abide&#8221;</em> is the aorist-active-subjunctive of the verb meno, which looks like      meinete in the Greek, meaning &#8220;to stay in a given place, to      continue, to dwell, to endure, to be present, to remain, to stand,      not to depart, or to last.&#8221; This is an excellent definition of      persevering as a disciple of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Joh      8:31 <em>&#8220;If you abide</em> [stay, continue, dwell, endure, be      present, remain, stand, and not depart, or last] <em>in My word, </em>[then]      <em>you are truly disciples of Mine;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You see, relatively few believers have this perfect happiness      because it requires consistent perception, metabolization and      application of Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood,      especially maturity. It takes work and discipline to keep coming to      Bible class and study God&#8217;s word on a daily basis. And that&#8217;s why our      Lord said in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a><em> &#8220;If you abide in My word, </em>[then] <em>you      are truly disciples of Mine.&#8221;</em> The word &#8220;disciple&#8221; is interesting because it&#8217;s where we      get our word discipline.      It&#8217;s the noun mathetai which is the plural of mathetes, and it means      &#8220;a learner, a pupil, a disciple, a person who directs their mind      toward something taught by someone.&#8221;</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why there were the disciples of Moses, <a title="John 9:28" href="void(0);">JOH 9:28</a>; the      disciples of the Pharisees, <a title="Mark 2:18" href="void(0);">MAR 2:18</a>; the disciples of John the      Baptist, <a title="John 3:25" href="void(0);">JOH 3:25</a>; the disciples of Paul, <a title="Acts 9:25" href="void(0);">ACT 9:25</a>; and of course the      disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ, <a title="Matthew 16:21" href="void(0);">MAT 16:21</a>.</p>
<p>Kittel&#8217;s Theological Dictionary of the New Testament in volume four      on page 416 says this word denotes a &#8220;direct dependence of the      one under instruction upon an authority superior in knowledge.&#8221;      This is why God gave apostles, prophets, evangelists, and      pastor-teachers, to equip the saints for the work of the ministry and      to build up the body of Christ, <a title="Ephesians 4:11-12" href="void(0);">EPH 4:11-12</a>.</p>
<p>This means that if you know more doctrine than your pastor, it&#8217;s      time to find a new pastor. When Isaiah used this word, he used it for      those who were students of the word of God.</p>
<p>Isa      8:16 <em>&#8220;Bind up the testimony, seal the law</em> [the doctrine] <em>among      my disciples.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      50:4 <em>&#8220;The Lord God has given me the tongue of disciples,      That I may know how to sustain the weary one with a word. He awakens      me morning by morning, He awakens my ear to listen as a disciple.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word actually means the existence of a personal attachment which      shapes the whole life of the disciple, or an intense dedication and      devotion to something [in this case the word of God].</p>
<p>So in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> <em>&#8220;Jesus therefore was saying to those Jews who      had believed Him, &#8220;If you abide in My word, </em>[then]<em> you      are truly disciples of Mine;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      8:32 <em>&#8220;and you shall know the truth</em> [the doctrine]<em>,      and the doctrine shall make you free.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Relatively few believers have this perfect happiness because it      requires consistent perception, metabolization and application of      Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood, especially      maturity. It requires something that no lazy-minded person can do,      and that is to concentrate on anything for very long. Most believers      can&#8217;t concentrate on doctrine long enough to learn the plan of God,      and they are easily distracted and discouraged.</p>
<p>4)      Perfect happiness or God&#8217;s happiness carries over into the eternal      state. Especially if you pass evidence testing, perfect happiness      remains in perpetual status quo under three circumstances.</p>
<p>A) Living as a mature believer.</p>
<p>B) Dying as a mature believer.</p>
<p>C) The eternal state, where you will have a far, far greater      happiness than believers who are losers but also in resurrection bodies.</p>
<p>Remember that there are degrees of life after death. The capacity of      the mature believer for the most fantastic eternal rewards is built      into the perfect happiness the mature believer has.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness, or sharing the happiness of God, can be defined      as the happiness of the humanity of Christ during the great power      experiment of the hypostatic union.      It is the only happiness that does not change with disastrous or      difficult circumstances in life.</p>
<p>With the perpetuation of the great power experiment of the hypostatic union      into the Church-age,      perfect happiness is further defined as divine happiness resident in      the soul of the Church-age believer who utilizes his portfolio of      invisible assets and divine omnipotence to attain spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In spiritual maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak; there is      nothing like it in this life! When the positive believer fulfills the      PPOG beginning in spiritual adulthood, he attains the ultimate in      perfect happiness by utilizing two categories of divine power:</p>
<p>1)      The omnipotence of God the Father related to portfolio of invisible assets.</p>
<p>2)      The omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit related to the filling of the      Spirit, the perception of Bible doctrine and the execution of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness results from the constant perception of Bible      doctrine inside the PPOG. This is a perpetual happiness for every      category of existence after salvation. That&#8217;s why Paul will say to us      in <a title="Philippians 1:21" href="void(0);">PHI 1:21</a> <em>&#8220;For me living is Christ and dying is profit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He had this perfect happiness in living, in dying, and in the      eternal state waiting for the resurrection.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s important to note that opposition from Satan and persecution by      other believers in the cosmic system only intensifies the believer&#8217;s      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>You will never realize how happy you are until you go through      certain problems and find out that your happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>The perfect happiness of God is not manifested by laughing and      joking around about your problems and taking them lightly; but      manifested by contentment, peace, composure, tranquility, and being      unmoved by the evil around you.</p>
<p>Happiness is not an absence of problems but the ability to deal with them.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Biblical      descriptions of the three happiness categories:</p>
<p>A)      A perfect description of pseudo-happiness is given in <a title="Luke 11:27-28" href="void(0);">LUK 11:27-28</a>.      The woman in this context spoke of happiness, but she was not happy,      nor did she understand happiness. She was an unhappy person trying to      control her environment.</p>
<p>She attempted to put our Lord down using the false propaganda of      women&#8217;s liberation.</p>
<p>In      <a title="Luke 11:27" href="void(0);">LUK 11:27</a> <em>&#8220;And it came about while He said these things</em> [in context, He was speaking about the angelic conflict and the      absurdity of self-reformation]<em>, one of the women in the crowd      raised her voice but shouted, and said to Him, &#8216;Happy is the womb      that carried You, and the breasts at which You nursed.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      11:28 <em>&#8220;But He said, &#8216;On the contrary</em> [Wrong!]<em>, happy      are those who keep hearing and retaining the Word of God.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This woman had no class or manners; she was rude and interrupted our      Lord. She interrupted to draw attention to herself, because she was      jealous, vindictive, and ambitious. She expressed the false doctrine      of motherhood; she said that Mary was only happy because she was      carrying a baby in her womb. Since she was a student of the Old      Testament, she knew that there is no human life in the womb, so she      added the phrase &#8220;the breasts you have sucked.&#8221;</p>
<p>Here she tried to prove that woman is superior to the man. In other      words, she is saying, &#8220;You may be a great public speaker, Jesus,      but you too were once a little baby and a happy mother is the reason      why you are here, and the only people who are really happy are      mothers who nurse so that their baby can live.</p>
<p>&#8220;And the only reason why any man is great like you Jesus is      because a woman brought you into the world!&#8221;</p>
<p>You see, you&#8217;ve got to get a picture of this woman. In the midst of      hundreds and perhaps even thousands of people, she yelled out her      personal opinion, and tried to put our Lord down and elevate Mary.</p>
<p>In other words, she was saying, &#8220;You&#8217;re a mere man!&#8221;</p>
<p>So, to put Him down, she was pointing out to everyone that this was      merely a man from a womb.</p>
<p>Our Lord was perfect and an aristocratic gentleman, so His answer to      this arrogant woman, who was not a lady, came from the perfect gentleman!</p>
<p>His first word in verse 28 was &#8220;Wrong!&#8221; He shouted this      right back, and then He went on to explain what real perfect      happiness really is. Our Lord taught that perfect happiness is      associated with doctrine, not with all the things we associate with      happiness. Our Lord gave the perfect definition of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Luk      11:28 But He said, <em>&#8220;Wrong, blessed are those who hear the      word of God, and observe it.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Hearing refers to consistent reception of doctrine. Observing refers      to retention of doctrine, converting gnosis to epignosis doctrine by      positive volition.</p>
<p>Our Lord could have made an issue out of any of the things she      brought out, but He only made an issue of doctrine. He did not make      an issue of her arrogance or her cosmic viewpoint on women, but of      the Word of God. There is no happiness in life for the believer apart      from Bible doctrine, which must come first in his life.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>B)      Establishment happiness      is found in <a title="Proverbs 29:18" href="void(0);">PRO 29:18</a> <em>&#8220;Where there is no revelation </em>[establishment]<em>,      the people are unrestrained.</em> <em>But happy</em> [establishment      happiness] <em>is that person who keeps the Law </em>[laws of divine establishment]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>C)      Perfect happiness is found in <a title="1John 1:4" href="void(0);">1JO 1:4</a> <em>&#8220;In fact, we write      these things that our happiness may be brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John got this message from the upper room discourse. Whatever      perfect happiness is, it comes through the communication of doctrine,      and it is a process which has to be completed.</p>
<p>He has this happiness because he has utilized his portfolio of      invisible assets and divine omnipotence to learn doctrine and attain      spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In spiritual maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak; there is      nothing like it in this life! Perfect happiness is a perpetual      happiness for every category of existence after salvation.</p>
<p>Last evening we noted that relatively few believers have perfect      happiness or the happiness of God because it requires consistent      dedication and devotion to studying the Word of God.</p>
<p>It requires concentration on the will of God and the plan of God.      That&#8217;s why we are told that the same happiness that TLJC had in His      humanity while on this earth is the same happiness that is available      to us.</p>
<p>The relationship between our Lord&#8217;s perfect happiness and the      Church-age believer&#8217;s perfect happiness is given in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a> <em>&#8220;I      have taught you these things, in order that My happiness </em>[perfect      happiness] <em>might be in you, and that your happiness may be full      or completed.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The phrase <em>&#8220;may be full&#8221;</em> is      aorist-passive-subjunctive of the verb <em>pleroo</em>, which has four      basic meanings:</p>
<p>1)      To fill up a deficiency. We are all deficient of the happiness of      God and need doctrine in the soul to give it to us.</p>
<p>2)      To fully possess. The believer must be fully possessed by the Holy      Spirit and Bible doctrine before he can be fully possessed by the      happiness of God</p>
<p>3)      To fully influence. The believer is fully influenced by Bible      doctrine so that he can have capacity for happiness.</p>
<p>4)      To fill with a certain quality. The filling of the Spirit and      doctrine resident in the soul is the highest quality with which the      believer can be filled.</p>
<p>In His thirty-three years on earth until His resurrection,      ascension, and session, our Lord had perfect happiness. He acquired      perfect happiness through His residence in the predesigned plan of      God, and if you remain in God&#8217;s plan for your life on a consistent      basis, you will eventually experience the perfect happiness of God.</p>
<p>In this dispensation of the Church, we have the potential for the      same perfect happiness that our Lord Jesus Christ had. This happiness      sustained Him during the most intensified form of human suffering      ever, when He was judged for our sins upon the cross.</p>
<p>For we read in <a title="Hebrews 12:2" href="void(0);">HEB 12:2</a> <em>&#8220;Be concentrating on Jesus</em> [occupation with Christ]<em>, the author and perfecter of our      doctrine, who because of His exhibited happiness He endured the      cross, having disregarded the shame, and He sat down at the right      hand of the throne of God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Our Lord attained perfect happiness while living inside the PPOG for      His life which allowed Him to have happiness in His humanity, and      that same perfect happiness can be attained by us. There is nothing      that even comes close to it on planet earth. It is one of the      greatest of all objectives in the Christian life.</p>
<p>When Jesus Christ was being judged for our sins on the cross, He      demonstrated the fact that the mature believer with perfect happiness      can endure anything in life. This is one of the reasons for the      extension of the great power experiment of the hypostatic union      into the Church-age. Therefore, the power that sustained our Lord on      the cross, the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit inside the PPOG, is      now available to us as members of the royal family of God.</p>
<p>With this availability of divine power, every Church-age believer      can attain the same perfect happiness which carried our Lord through      a type of suffering beyond human imagination. Notice in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a>,      the words <em>&#8220;in you&#8221; </em>teaches that happiness resides in      the individual. This happiness <em>&#8220;becomes completed or fulfilled,&#8221;</em> meaning it develops in stages. Spiritual self-esteem is only the      beginning of perfect happiness. By advancing through providential      preventative suffering to spiritual autonomy, perfect happiness      becomes stronger. By advancing through momentum testing to spiritual      maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak. When you pass evidence      testing, then you have the perfect happiness that will exist forever      and ever; in living, in dying, and in the eternal state forever.</p>
<p>This is one of the most phenomenal of all the things the believer      can ever experience. This is the one &#8220;thing&#8221; you can take      with you when you die, for perfect happiness resides in your soul,      which you do take with you.</p>
<p>The execution of the PPOG through the utilization of available      divine power is the only means of attaining perfect happiness. Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the person who finds wisdom, even      to the person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Wisdom is metabolized doctrine being applied to your experience. You      gain perfect happiness through gaining understanding about what life      is truly all about. The only thing you can take with you wherever you      go is what resides in your soul. This tells us that happiness depends      upon the way that you think. Therefore, perfect happiness is more of      a mental attitude toward life than it is the result of acquisitions      or accomplishments.</p>
<p>Happiness is in the heart, not in the circumstances. Abraham Lincoln      said, &#8220;People are just about as happy as they make up their      minds to be.&#8221; Unless we make up our minds to be happy no matter      what the circumstances of our lives may be, we will never find happiness.</p>
<p>It is the way we think and act as we travel the road of life that      determines whether or not we will be happy. The journey through life      has its ups and downs, and none of us can be happy all the time.      However, if we don&#8217;t find at least some happiness along every mile of      that road, then we will not find the fullness of happiness at the end      of the journey. If we do not find happiness daily with our walk with      TLJC and our relationship with God, we need to change our attitude,      instead of pinning our hope on finding happiness later on. Happiness      is found along the way, not at the end of the road.</p>
<p>True happiness is to enjoy the present, without depending upon the      future change of circumstances.</p>
<p>We may think that if we just had more possessions and a different      status, or fewer problems, we would be happy, but we wouldn&#8217;t. It is      foolish to look forward to the day when we will have no major      problems to make us unhappy, because that day will never arrive in      our lives. Some people even think that they need to identify and      eliminate the causes of their unhappiness. But, no matter how many      perceived causes of our unhappiness are eliminated, we will still be      unhappy unless we change our attitude, and begin to develop the      happiness of God through doctrine resident in the soul.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> Point      4. Perfect Happiness Must Be Related to the Essence of God.</span></strong></p>
<p>Happiness is actually a form of energy, an energy beyond human      imagination or understanding. God&#8217;s perfect happiness is an energy      that is available to us!</p>
<p>However, if you&#8217;re going to enjoy happiness, you need to understand      the omniscience of God.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s omniscience knows all the sin and evil, all the cruel and      vicious things in angelic and human history. This means that He has      always known all the thoughts, decisions, motivations, and actions of      every person in history. Yet none of this has ever caused God to lose      His happiness for a moment. Therefore, nothing can destroy or change      the happiness of God. It&#8217;s impossible for God to be unhappy. Neither      the failure of angels nor members of the human race has ever given      God even a second of unhappiness.</p>
<p>If you are ever going to have the happiness of God, you must deal      with the issue of guilt and condemnation from your own failures.      Until you make peace with who you are, you&#8217;ll never be happy and      content with what you have. You can&#8217;t go through life having the      happiness of God thinking that at the end of the tunnel, there&#8217;s a      God waiting to condemn you. No one could have any happiness if they      think that every thought and action is being monitored by a      judgmental God.</p>
<p>The road to happiness involves finding the courage to take      responsibility for our own mental attitude and to use the divine      solutions available to us.</p>
<p>We are commanded to be joyful and happy because our Lord has borne      our sorrows. With this in mind, don&#8217;t be familiar with this passage      but notice it in relationship to having the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Isa      53:3<em> &#8220;He was despised and forsaken of men, A man of sorrows,      and acquainted with grief; And like one from whom men hide their      face, He was despised, and we did not esteem Him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:4 <em>&#8220;Surely our griefs He Himself bore, And our sorrows He      carried; Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, Smitten of God, and afflicted.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:5<em> &#8220;But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He      was crushed for our iniquities; The chastening for our well-being</em> [fell] <em>upon Him, And by His scourging we are healed.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:6 <em>&#8220;All of us like sheep have gone astray, Each of us has      turned to his own way; But the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all      To fall on Him not on us.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:7 <em>&#8220;He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He did not      open His mouth; Like a lamb that is led to slaughter, And like a      sheep that is silent before its shearers, So He did not open His mouth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief so that we need      not be. You see, our own personal sins and limitations are the things      that make us sorrowful. However, He had no sins and limitations; He      was not sad for His sake, but for ours. He was a man of sorrows so      that we could be men and women filled with happiness. He was      acquainted with grief so that we could be filled with joy. He bore      our griefs and carried our sorrows so that we could bear His      happiness and rejoice within ourselves. He was pierced through for      our transgressions and crushed for our iniquities so that we would      not be condemned for any personal sins. As verse 6 says, the Lord has      caused the iniquities of us all to fall on Him so that they would not      fall upon us.</p>
<p>So, if we remain guilty and condemned after understanding what He      did for us, it is because we do not accept what He did for us. And if      we suffer because of this, we deserve to suffer because all we need      to do is believe what He did on our behalf. That&#8217;s why happiness is a commandment.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness is also related to His personal, perfect, and      complete sense of destiny. If you have a sense of destiny and know      where your life is going, you will be relaxed and able to stay on the      road to happiness. Happiness and a sense of destiny always go      together. Happiness is essentially a state of going in the proper      direction with all of your heart, without regret or reservation.      Therefore, it is impossible for the spiritually mature believer who      is executing the predesigned plan of God to be unhappy. No power in      this world can make him unhappy.</p>
<p>Psa      16:11 teaches three ways in which God shares His perfect happiness      with us.</p>
<p>Psa      16:11 <em>&#8220;Thou wilt make known to me the path of life; In Thy      presence is fulness of joy; In Thy right hand there are pleasures forever.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The happiness described here as belonging to God is now the      potential for any Church-age believer who reaches spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;You will make known to me the path of life&#8221;</em> means      that the first principle in gaining perfect happiness is cognition of      Bible doctrine [reception, retention, and recall]. You will never      have God&#8217;s perfect happiness in this life unless you learn. God&#8217;s      perfect happiness is related to thought; thought energy is the key      and basis for all of God&#8217;s perfect happiness.</p>
<p>However, although God&#8217;s perfect happiness is available to all      believers, if you reject Bible doctrine you&#8217;ll never have a personal      sense of destiny, let alone have perfect happiness.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;In Your presence is the fullness of happiness&#8221;</em> is the      thrust of this point. In the presence of God is perfect happiness or      the fullness of happiness. God is perfect, eternal, infinite,      immutable, just, righteous, omnipotent, love, omniscient, and      sovereign, and God&#8217;s perfect happiness is characterized by all these      divine attributes.</p>
<p>God has made this same perfect happiness available to us. For the      Church-age believer, there is the potential while alive on earth to      experience this fullness of happiness.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;At Your right hand there are pleasures forever&#8221;</em> means      that pleasure is the monopoly of God, and it follows the possession      of God&#8217;s perfect happiness; it does not precede it.</p>
<p>Pleasures in life are fleeting and do not sustain anyone&#8217;s      happiness. They are wonderful and stimulating for a few moments only.      They are not a source of blessing and cannot carry you through      adversity. However, true pleasure is the monopoly of God. At the      right hand of God the Father is the Lord Jesus Christ, and He has      given a fantastic heritage of pleasures forevermore.</p>
<p>This means not only eternal pleasure, but also perfect happiness in      life! This happiness will sustain you in dying as it did in living.      This same happiness and virtue-love will give you fantastic capacity      for life, and no set of circumstances can ever get you down.</p>
<p>So, perfect happiness is attained by any believer who executes the      predesigned plan of God, <a title="Nehemiah 8:10" href="void(0);">NEH 8:10</a>b, <em>&#8220;Do not be grieved; do      not be unhappy. For the happiness of the Lord is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In the dynamics of spiritual adulthood the happiness of the Lord is      the strength of spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, and      spiritual maturity. You&#8217;ll need this strength because if you stick      with the plan of God, you&#8217;re going to have opposition.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why you cannot depend upon people for your happiness. In      fact, it&#8217;s true that some people cause happiness wherever they go;      others whenever they go.</p>
<p>Happiness is not the absence of discomfort. Our first mistake is      trying to erase all in our lives that is uncomfortable, unpleasant,      or painful; that&#8217;s impossible. Adversity is inevitable in life.</p>
<p>In fact, since we&#8217;re in the book of Psalms, look at <a title="Psalms 38:19" href="void(0);">PSA 38:19</a> <em>&#8220;But      my enemies are vigorous</em> [and] <em>strong; And many are those who      hate me wrongfully.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      38:20 <em>&#8220;And those who repay evil for good, They oppose me,      because I follow what is good.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Opposition is the highest decoration for the supergrace believer. It      is made up of all the people who oppose you, and the more opposition      you have, the greater happiness you have.</p>
<p>Wearing this decoration of maximum pressure is the greatest of all      blessings, and as <a title="Nehemiah 8:10" href="void(0);">NEH 8:10</a> says, <em>&#8220;The happiness of the Lord      is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>And      let me show what type of individuals will oppose you:</p>
<p>2Ti      3:1<em> &#8220;But realize this, that in the last days difficult times      will come.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:2 <em>&#8220;For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money,      boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:3 <em>&#8220;unloving, irreconcilable, malicious gossips, without      self-control, brutal, haters of good,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:4 <em>&#8220;treacherous, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure      rather than lovers of God&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:5 <em>&#8220;holding to a form of godliness,</em>[these are the types      who will oppose you] <em>although they have denied its power; and      avoid such men as these.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:6 <em>&#8220;For among them are those who enter into households and      captivate weak or silly women </em>[which according to the Greek means      males and females who are emotional and silly] <em>weighed down with      sins, led on by various impulses,&#8221;</em></p>
<p><a title="2Timothy 3:7" href="void(0);">2TI 3:7</a><em> &#8220;always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:8<em> &#8220;And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also      oppose doctrine, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So you&#8217;re going to have opposition if you stick with the plan of      God. In fact, the most exciting happiness is the happiness generated      by forces beyond your control.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      5. Divine Mandates to Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>Since God possesses perfect happiness, He desires to share His      perfect happiness with us, and so He mandates that we have His      perfect happiness. We as members of the royal family of God therefore      have the potential for realizing His perfect happiness. God will keep      you alive long enough to attain that perfect happiness, provided you      are faithful in the perception of doctrine. The ultimate objective of      the predesigned plan of God is to provide for you perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Consequently, perfect happiness is attained in the three stages of      spiritual adulthood, and is a part of glorifying God in the Church-age.      You cannot glorify God unless you possess perfect happiness. Since      the acquisition of perfect happiness is related to spiritual      adulthood and the glorification of God in the pre-designed plan of      God for the Church-age, such happiness is a command!</p>
<p>You are ordered and commanded by the Word of God to have happiness.      If you do not have God&#8217;s perfect happiness this is an act of      disobedience on your part.</p>
<p>Psa      97:12 <em>&#8220;Be happy in the Lord, O righteous ones, and give      thanks for the memory of His holiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A believer who has      the happiness of God developing within will be able to give thanks in      all circumstances of life. As you begin to have perfect happiness,      thanksgiving becomes a moment-by-moment attitude of your soul.</p>
<p>1Th      5:16 <em>&#8220;Rejoice or be happy always;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:17 <em>&#8220;pray without ceasing or continually;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:18 <em>&#8220;in everything give thanks; for this is God&#8217;s will for      you in Christ Jesus.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:19 <em>&#8220;Do not quench the Spirit</em> [rely on your own human power]<em>;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Until you can give thanks for everything, both the blessings and      adversities of your life, you have not yet come close to having      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Phi      3:1 <em>&#8220;Finally, my brethren, keep on having happiness in the      Lord. To be writing this same mandate to you, on the one hand, is not      tedious, while on the other hand, it is a safeguard to you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Some of the recipients of this letter may have been annoyed because      Paul had commanded them to be happy before. Paul had the audacity,      even in writing Scripture, to repeat. However, inculcation and      repetition is the only way to learn doctrine. Repetition is the only      way to learn to do something automatically. The more things you can      do automatically, the greater your life will be.</p>
<p>The greatest experience of security in this life is to attain      perfect happiness. Once you have God&#8217;s happiness in your soul, it is      the ultimate of security, the basis for spiritual self-esteem,      spiritual autonomy, and spiritual maturity. This is security for you      because, when you get under pressure, you will think the right thing,      do the right thing, and apply the right doctrine because you have      repeatedly learned to do the right thing under normal circumstances.</p>
<p>Phi      4:4 <em>&#8220;Keep on having happiness in the Lord at all times; once      more I repeat the command, keep on having happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is a command in the present tense because perfect happiness is      the only happiness in the world you can have at all times, wherever      you are, no matter what your circumstances.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness which you attain in time you carry with you into      the eternal state. Perfect happiness is not something you attain in      the eternal state, although there is happiness and blessing for all      believers there. Perfect happiness must be developed here in time.</p>
<p>It is designed for living and dying now! But in order to fulfill the      command for happiness, you can&#8217;t be hypocritical and fake it. To obey      the command to &#8220;keep on having happiness in the Lord at all      times&#8221; is something we cannot do on our own any more than we can      do anything on our own for salvation. All we can attain on our own,      independently of the plan of God and the power of Bible doctrine, is      the momentary happiness or establishment happiness. This divine      command can only be executed through residence, function, and      momentum inside the PPOG in the attainment of the three stages of      spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>Neh      8:10 anticipated this,<em> &#8220;Do not be grieved, for the happiness      of the Lord is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So in <a title="Philippians 4:4" href="void(0);">PHI 4:4</a>, hearing this twice-repeated command and knowing how      to execute it are two different things. There are a number of things      you first must learn to execute God&#8217;s plan. Yet Christians want      instant solutions and miracles, implying that God is disorganized. We      must first learn His plan and His solutions to have His perfect      happiness. If we refuse, we will be miserable in spite of what we      possess or what environment we have.</p>
<p>For example, the woman in the Garden had everything in perfect      environment including a perfect, wonderful husband. Yet she wanted      more than a perfect husband, more than a genius, more than perfect      sex, more than perfect environment. You can never get enough of the      things you don&#8217;t need, because the things you don&#8217;t need can never      satisfy. She was bored with perfect everything&#8230;but      what more could she want? She had everything in life that would make      a normal woman happy; she had a beauty that never changed and perfect      health as she came from the hand of God. Yet her conversations      indicated that she was not satisfied with what she had. This      immediately indicates that she didn&#8217;t have perfect happiness, because      contentment is a synonym for perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Happiness      will never come to those who fail to appreciate what they already      have. In fact, unhappiness is in not knowing what we want, and then      killing ourselves to get it. The key phrase of the woman&#8217;s      unhappiness in the Garden is &#8220;I want more!&#8221; She was bored      with perfect everything including a perfect intellect. What more      could she want?</p>
<p>She had everything in life that would make a normal woman happy, yet      her conversations with the serpent indicated that she was not content      with what she had. Whoever does not regard what he has as most      sufficient wealth, is unhappy, though he be master of the world. This      principle was taught in the Garden of Eden to us, and it was taught      in the gospels by      our Lord.</p>
<p>Mar      8:36 <em>&#8220;For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world,      and forfeit his soul?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In fact, to be without some of the things you want is an      indispensable part of happiness. We know the woman wanted more      because her conversations with the serpent indicated this. That&#8217;s why      in <a title="Genesis 3:1" href="void(0);">GEN 3:1</a> the serpent <em>&#8220;said to the woman, &#8216;Indeed, has God      said, &#8216;You shall not eat from any tree of the garden&#8217;?'&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You      see, he&#8217;s trying to make her focus in on something she doesn&#8217;t have      and she is not to possess, because the serpent knew that she was      discontent and frustrated.</p>
<p>Gen      3:2 <em>&#8220;And the woman said to the serpent, &#8220;From the fruit      of the trees of the garden we may eat;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Gen      3:3 <em>&#8220;but from the fruit of the tree which is in the middle      of the garden, God has said, &#8216;You shall not eat from it or touch it,      lest you die.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The serpent said in effect, &#8220;You don&#8217;t seem to be happy; is      there anything you can&#8217;t have?&#8221; She said, &#8220;Yes, God has      said we cannot eat from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and      Evil.&#8221; Then she added something God had not said, &#8220;You      cannot eat from it or touch it lest you die.&#8221; In other words,      the woman lacked something in her capacity to hear clearly and      objectively what the divine prohibition involved. She developed a      fear; she was afraid that even if she touched the tree she would die.      You cannot have fear without having arrogance, and she was developing      arrogance. Her combination of arrogance and fear caused her to want      something more.</p>
<p>Adam didn&#8217;t understand this; he was his magnificent self:      attractive, wonderful, kind, intelligent, successful, and a great lover.</p>
<p>And we know this because of what Paul says to us in <a title="1Timothy 2:14" href="void(0);">1TI 2:14</a> <em>&#8220;And      it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman being quite      deceived, fell into transgression.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, no matter what the woman had, it wasn&#8217;t enough; she kept wanting more.</p>
<p>One of the secrets of happiness is to admire without desiring. You      can admire something or someone without having to have it! You can      discover happiness by limiting your desires, rather than in      attempting to satisfy them. She lived in perfect environment, yet she      didn&#8217;t have perfect happiness as a problem-solving      device, so she began looking around.</p>
<p>So Satan began to use this prohibition. &#8220;Do you know why God      has forbidden that tree?&#8221;</p>
<p>He said to the woman in <a title="Genesis 3:4" href="void(0);">GEN 3:4</a><em> &#8220;You surely shall not die!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Gen      3:5 <em>&#8220;For God knows that in the day you eat from it your eyes      will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>What Satan said merely reflected his own fall. He was Lucifer, Son      of the Morning, the most beautiful creature that ever came from the      hand of God. He was beautiful and magnificent, and had a perfect      personality and genius. He was the ruler of all the angels; he sat at      the right hand of the throne of God as Lucifer; he was the anointed      cherub, the highest class of angels. But he also wanted something      more! There was nothing more he could have that he didn&#8217;t already      have, but he was not happy. Therefore, one day he decided that he      wouldn&#8217;t be happy until he replaced God! He considered God to be a challenge!</p>
<p>When people are not happy and have no spiritual self-esteem or      self-esteem, they feel threatened. Within them is a combination of      two things, arrogance and fear, which always go together. In fear,      you feel challenged by this or that, and in your arrogance, you want      to overcome that fear by seizing the thing that threatens you. So      Satan made it clear that the woman was threatened by the tree, called      the Tree of Knowledge. This woman had perfect intellect; she had      knowledge of all things around her because her husband was the ruler      of the world. But this was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and      Evil, a knowledge she did not possess. For this reason, theologians      have made the mistake of calling this state of perfection &#8220;The      Age of Innocence.&#8221;</p>
<p>Adam and the woman were not innocent, but there were some things      they did not have to know because they were in perfection.</p>
<p>So Satan made his point, &#8220;There is something you&#8217;re lacking.      There is more to be had; of course you&#8217;re not satisfied. That&#8217;s      because God has been unfair to you. God has withheld something from      you; He has withheld the fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good      and Evil. Do you know why? God is afraid.&#8221;</p>
<p>It was Satan who was afraid. Satan also possessed the knowledge of      good and evil and he was miserable. Another interesting principle      here is that before we set our hearts too much on anything, we should      examine how happy are those who already possess it. Arrogance plus      fear leads to great instability no matter what you have. In fear and      arrogance you will always feel threatened by something in life, even      if you&#8217;re in perfect environment. So Satan ascribed to God his very      own fear, although God is perfect and has never been afraid. And we      see this in the human race; people ascribe to others their own      weaknesses and flaws; even though in reality, the accused ones don&#8217;t      share their flaws. Some people cannot identify with others unless the      others are as weak as they are. Therefore, they accuse others of      being arrogant when those people are actually humble, or they accuse      others of fear, when they themselves are afraid. So, the story of      Adam and the woman shows why love and happiness have eluded the human      race in general down to this very moment.</p>
<p>You      only have two chances at love and happiness:</p>
<p>A)      As an unbeliever, you can have establishment happiness including      human self-esteem and humility.</p>
<p>B)      As a believer, the only hope for love and happiness in your life      that is real and meaningful is to attain virtue-love and perfect      happiness as problem-solving      devices.</p>
<p>With perfect happiness, no matter what your circumstances, your      happiness continues to exist, and you equate living with dying (Phi      1:21), and adversity with prosperity. Happiness and love are      meaningless as a state of happiness. We all say at certain times that      we are happy or in love, but we are really talking about being in      pleasant or enjoyable circumstances. But without perfect happiness,      there is always the same problem: no matter what you have, you will      want more! As long as there&#8217;s something more that you must have, you      aren&#8217;t happy. You have to find happiness in yourself before you can      find it with someone or something. Accumulating more and more of      anything can&#8217;t make you happy; these things are just temporary      stimulation. This explains drug addiction; a person who experiences      some high the first time he tries a drug will spend years trying to      reproduce that same first high. Happiness is derived from      tranquility, not by taking drugs and tranquilizers but by developing      a proper, disciplined, efficient life with regular habits.</p>
<p>Marriage is a divine institution ordained by God. However, He didn&#8217;t      ordain it as a system of happiness, but as a system of relationship.      Whether you are happy in any relationship or not, whether it is      marriage, business, social life, or friendship, you will never have      happiness or love by simply being in some state that you now      associate with happiness.</p>
<p>Yet most people think, &#8220;If I could just&#8230;.I would be      happy.&#8221; We associate so many things with happiness that are      really not happiness at all. We mix up stimulation, sex, and animated      conversation with happiness. Happiness is actually a problem-solving      device. It is a status quo, but one that never looks over the horizon      and wants more. And due to the Fall of Adam and the woman, God in His      matchless grace designed something that can overcome the best or      worst of environments, that can handle prosperity and adversity, that      can cause you to live or die with great capacity, and that can give      you the capacity to handle being alone or in a crowd. There is no      problem in life too great for what God has given to you as a part of      your portfolio of invisible assets, the problem-solving      device of perfect happiness!</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      6. The Mechanics for Attainment of Perfect Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>The Holy Spirit is the source of our sharing God&#8217;s perfect happiness      because He is the teacher of Bible doctrine. Therefore, perfect      happiness is said to be by means of the Spirit in <a title="Romans 14:17" href="void(0);">ROM 14:17</a> <em>&#8220;For      the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and      prosperity and happiness by means of the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In other words, the spiritual part of our life, the predesigned plan      of God, goes way beyond our normal functions of eating and drinking.      In that sense, we have a dual life, a natural life and a spiritual      life. The spiritual life has nothing to do with the foods we eat or      the beverages we drink. That&#8217;s why Paul said in Col      2:16 <em>&#8220;Therefore let no one act as your judge in regard to      food or drink</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Bible never teaches against the engagement of alcoholic      beverages in moderation. In fact, TLJC participated in eating certain      foods and drinking alcoholic beverages in moderation and that is why He      was called a drunk in Luk      7:34 <em>&#8220;The Son of Man has come eating and drinking; and you      say, &#8216;Behold, a gluttonous man, and a drunkard, a friend of      tax-collectors and prostitutes!&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The      problem is that today we have a phenomenal amount of alcoholism and      so pastors have to be very careful and encourage those who have the      predisposition toward alcohol to live a life of abstinence for      practical reasons and for health reasons. However, that does not mean      that the pastor should become academically dishonest and take      passages out of context and not teach the whole realm of doctrine.</p>
<p>For example, we are told that the Lord made wine to make glad the      heart of man, <a title="Psalms 104:15" href="void(0);">PSA 104:15</a><em> &#8220;The Lord made wine which makes man&#8217;s heart glad.&#8221;</em> Now, that is not grape juice! No matter how much grape juice you      drink, it will not make your heart glad.</p>
<p>Solomon said in <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:7" href="void(0);">ECC 9:7</a> <em>&#8220;Go then, eat your bread in      happiness, and drink your wine with a cheerful heart; for God has      already approved your works.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Moses      said in <a title="Deuteronomy 14:26" href="void(0);">DEU 14:26</a> <em>&#8220;And you may spend the money for whatever      your heart desires, for oxen, or sheep, or wine, or strong drink, or      whatever your heart desires; and there you shall eat in the presence      of the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>As far as foods are concerned <a title="1Timothy 4:4-5" href="void(0);">1TI 4:4-5</a> says <em>&#8220;For everything      created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it is      received with gratitude; for it is sanctified by means of the word of      God and prayer.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Now,      there are a lot of believers today who think that they&#8217;re spiritual      if they don&#8217;t ever touch alcohol or eat certain foods, and if you do,      they think that you have completely gone over the edge.</p>
<p>So      Paul says <a title="Romans 14:17" href="void(0);">ROM 14:17</a> <em>&#8220;For the kingdom of God is not eating      and drinking, but righteousness and prosperity and happiness by means      of the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em> In our spiritual life, we can have the      righteousness of virtue, prosperity, and perfect happiness all by      means of the Holy Spirit. First comes righteousness, which is virtue      from perception, metabolization and application of Bible doctrine;      then comes prosperity when you reach spiritual adulthood. Finally,      throughout spiritual adulthood, you enjoy perfect happiness. All this      is accomplished by the Holy Spirit who is the teacher of Bible      doctrine. That&#8217;s why all three of these principles including      happiness are said to be the fruit or the production of the Holy      Spirit, <a title="Galatians 5:22" href="void(0);">GAL 5:22</a> <em>&#8220;The fruit of the Spirit is virtue-love,      happiness, prosperity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Happiness here refers to three categories of perfect happiness. In      spiritual self-esteem, perfect happiness begins; in spiritual      autonomy, perfect happiness continues; and in spiritual maturity      perfect happiness peaks out. Part of the great power experiment of      the Church-age is perfect happiness produced by God the Holy Spirit      as in <a title="1Thessalonians 1:6" href="void(0);">1TH 1:6</a> <em>&#8220;You also become imitators of us and of the Lord</em> [by fulfillment of the predesigned plan of God through utilization of      divine power]<em>, having received the Word in much pressure </em>[affliction,      oppression] <em>with happiness from the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>We      are to imitate two people; one is the only invisible hero of the      great power experiment of the hypostatic      union, Jesus Christ, and the other is Paul or any other great      invisible hero of the great power experiment of the Church-age. We      are to imitate them by imitating the copybook in <a title="Philippians 3:17" href="void(0);">PHI 3:17</a>, which      comes by receiving the Word consistently.</p>
<p><a title="Philippians 3:17" href="void(0);">PHI 3:17</a> <em>&#8220;Brethren join with others in following me, and      select those who walk according to the pattern you have in us.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>As we have noted, when you begin to be consistent in learning Bible      doctrine, there is much pressure&#8230;that&#8217;s why it says, <em>&#8220;having      received the Word in much pressure </em>[affliction, oppression] <em>with      happiness from the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Having perfect happiness in the midst of pressure is due to being      sustained by the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit inside the PPOG.      The same power that sustained Jesus Christ during those last three      hours on the cross when He was being judged for our sins is now      available to us in the Church-age.</p>
<p>This power is used in three categories to attain perfect happiness:</p>
<p>1)      The omnipotence of God the Father is used to attain perfect      happiness through the perception of our portfolio of invisible assets      and using those assets.</p>
<p>2)      The omnipotence of Jesus Christ is used by knowing He gives us a day      at a time and is faithful in sustaining our life so we can attain      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>3)      The omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit is used to attain perfect      happiness because God the Holy Spirit is the teacher of Bible      doctrine; Joh 14; <a title="1Corinthians 2:9-16" href="void(0);">1CO 2:9-16</a>; <a title="1Corinthians 2:24" href="void(0);">1CO 2:24</a>.</p>
<p>If you want this perfect happiness, it only requires daily decisions      from the right scale of values. Your number one priority must be      Bible doctrine. You must be motivated to come and hear it under the      ministry of the Holy Spirit. If you listen, learn, advance, and grow,      you will be happy for all time and for all eternity.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness belongs &#8220;naturally&#8221; to the new spiritual      species; it is a happiness that only the new spiritual species can      have. It is a happiness designed for both prosperity and adversity.      It is a happiness that gives the most fantastic capacity for life,      whether you have little or much, whether you are great or      insignificant. Remember that all human distinctions mean nothing now      as a result of the baptism of the Holy Spirit and being in union with      Christ. A new spiritual species refers to believers in the Church-age      belonging to the royal family of God. The baptism of the Spirit made      you royal family of God since the day you believed in Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>2Co      5:17 <em>&#8220;Therefore, if anyone is in Christ</em> [and he is as a believer]<em>,      he is a new</em> [spiritual]<em> species. The old things have lost      their power; behold, new things have come.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You are <em>&#8220;in Christ&#8221;</em> by the baptism of the Spirit;      at the moment of your salvation you were entered into union with      Christ. The adjective <em>kaine </em>means new; the noun <em>ktisis</em> means species.</p>
<p>The old things that have lost their power over us are genetic,      environmental, and volitional handicaps; human dynamics, personality,      talent, and works and flaws.</p>
<p>The      <em>&#8220;new things&#8221;</em> that have come refer to your portfolio      of invisible assets, the ten unique characteristics of the      Church-age, and the ten problem-solving devices of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person</em> [believer] <em>who      finds wisdom even the person who gains understanding</em> [of doctrine]<em>.&#8221; </em>The word blessed is <em>esher</em> and it means happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why it is translated like that in <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happy is      the man who finds wisdom, and the man who gains understanding;&#8221;</em>(NKJ)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13<em> &#8220;Happy is the man who finds wisdom, and the man who      gets under</em><em>-</em><em>standing,&#8221;</em>(RSV)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;The man who knows right from wrong and has good      judgment and common sense is happier than the man who is immensely rich!&#8221;</em>(TLB)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13<em> &#8220;Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, And the man that      getteth understanding.&#8221;</em>(ASV)</p>
<p>Even the King James has it like that, <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happy is the      man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.&#8221;</em>(KJV)</p>
<p>So <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person </em>[believer]<em> who finds wisdom</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word <em>wisdom</em> or <em>chakmah</em> refers to the three      &#8220;R&#8221;s: reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine;      i.e., perception, metabolization, and application of Bible doctrine.      The Hebrew word <em>chakmah</em> means wisdom that comes from doctrine,      i.e., the application of metabolized doctrine.</p>
<p><a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The      Hebrew word for understanding is <em>bin</em>, which refers to the      perception and metabolization of Bible doctrine. So this verse      actually includes perception, metabolization, and application of doctrine.</p>
<p>1Jo      1:4 says the same thing, <em>&#8220;And these things we write that our      joy may be brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      15:11 <em>&#8220;I have taught you these things in order that My happiness</em> [perfect happiness of the humanity of Jesus Christ] <em>may be in you      and that your happiness may be fulfilled.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Note that happiness is to be &#8220;taught;&#8221; perfect happiness      comes through the perception of Bible doctrine; it does not come      through something you enjoy. You can endure anything with perfect      happiness, as Jesus Christ has proved, <a title="Hebrews 12:2" href="void(0);">HEB 12:2</a>, <em>&#8220;who for the      happiness that was set before Him endured the cross</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t endure the cross because He liked it, but because He had      perfect happiness. Just think of it, the greatest suffering in all of      history occurred on the cross, when Jesus Christ, perfect humanity,      received the imputation and judgment for every sin in human history.      Yet, He stayed on the cross because of His perfect happiness.</p>
<p>If God&#8217;s happiness is in you, such passages as this will be a      reality to you, <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I can do all things through Him who      strengthens me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Perfect happiness is the ultimate problem solver. You can endure      anything with perfect happiness, as well as having the most wonderful      capacity for life and for death. When you have perfect happiness in      you, it doesn&#8217;t come from doing what you like to do but from liking      what you have to do.</p>
<p>Therefore, your happiness can only be fulfilled, as a Church-age      believer, through the execution of the predesigned plan of God,      through advancing to spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, and      spiritual maturity. At spiritual maturity you have at your disposal      the two greatest problem-solving      devices in history: virtue-love for the interaction with people, and      perfect happiness for your own life. Because of that there is no      pain, adversity, tragedy, or difficulty greater than perfect      happiness in your soul!</p>
<p>Now, in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a>, when the Lord said <em>&#8220;I have taught you      these things in order that My happiness may be in you,&#8221;</em> our      Lord&#8217;s <em>&#8220;happiness in you&#8221;</em> is spiritual self-esteem      and spiritual autonomy. <em>&#8220;His happiness fulfilled&#8221;</em> is      spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is not only a problem-solving device, but it is      the great principle of contentment in this life. With perfect      happiness, it makes no difference whether you are living or dying, in      adversity or prosperity. If you have perfect happiness, you have the      stabilizer for any situation in life.</p>
<p>Now, in <a title="2John 1:12" href="void(0);">2JO 1:12</a><em> &#8220;Although having many doctrines to write      you, I do not wish to do so with paper and ink. I will pay you a      visit, and I anticipate coming to you and teaching face to face that      our happiness might be fulfilled.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> &#8220;Our&#8221;</em> happiness means the happiness John will have as      the communicator, and the happiness the believers will have as they      receive his teaching of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine add up to the      growth of your perfect happiness, the greatest problem-solving device      related to yourself. We will see this in <a title="Romans 14:22" href="void(0);">ROM 14:22</a> <em>&#8220;The      doctrine which you have</em> [metabolized doctrine]<em>, have it      according to your own norms and standards before God. Happiness      belongs to that person who does not condemn himself in what he approves.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John says <a title="2John 1:12" href="void(0);">2JO 1:12</a> <em>&#8220;Although having many doctrines to write      you, I do not wish to do so with paper and ink. I will pay you a      visit, and I anticipate coming to you and teaching face to face that      our happiness might be fulfilled or complete.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The happiness of a pastor is made complete by the communication of      doctrine to his congregation, and by their reception, retention, and      recall of doctrine which results in their own happiness. Note that in      the 2Jo passage, John will bring certain believers to spiritual      maturity and perfect happiness by teaching them face to face.      However, in <a title="1John 1:4" href="void(0);">1JO 1:4</a> <em>&#8220;And these things we write, so that our      joy may be made complete,&#8221;</em> he will bring other believers to      spiritual maturity and perfect happiness through non-face-to-face      teaching. Both means are legitimate for the communication of doctrine      resulting in the reception, retention, and recall of doctrine in the      souls of believers, eventuating in their perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness depends on Bible doctrine in the soul. It is      something you think, not something you do. However, God has to share      His thoughts with you before you can share His happiness; when the      thinking of God becomes your thinking, then you will begin to share      God&#8217;s happiness. So your perfect happiness is determined by the      amount of Bible doctrine in your soul. However, even though you have      doctrine in the soul, you must be determined to be happy in whatever      situation you may be in. For we all have learned from experience that      the greater part of our happiness or misery depends upon our      disposition and frame of mind, not our circumstances.</p>
<p>We must apply the doctrine we have learned and make the right      decisions; action may not always bring happiness; but there is no      happiness without action. Happiness, like character, must be      cultivated. It is not a thing to be attained and then to be let alone      or it will die down and eventually disappear. There can be no      happiness if the things we believe in are different from the things      we do.</p>
<p>So happiness is the ability to take all the bumps and bruises of day      to day life with an open mind and heart. Our perspective and attitude      have everything to do with our own happiness. If we want to be happy,      we will be happy.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      7. God&#8217;s Happiness is Related to the Three Stages of Spiritual Adulthood.</span></strong></p>
<p>There      are three stages of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>1)      Spiritual self-esteem</p>
<p>2)      Spiritual autonomy</p>
<p>3)      Spiritual maturity</p>
<p>There is a certain progression of perfect happiness at each stage of      spiritual adulthood. God&#8217;s happiness begins at spiritual self-esteem.      As it gains momentum, perfect happiness continues in spiritual      autonomy, and it is completed in spiritual maturity, where it reaches      its peak in the top floor of the edification complex of the soul.</p>
<p>Occupation with the Lord and confidence in the Lord is the basic      definition of perfect happiness in spiritual self-esteem.</p>
<p>Psa      128:1 <em>&#8220;How happy is every believer who is occupied with the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      146:5 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the one whose confidence is in      the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>However,      a more detailed explanation is given in <a title="2Corinthians 12:10" href="void(0);">2CO 12:10</a> <em>&#8220;For this      reason I find contentment</em> [beginning of perfect happiness] <em>in weaknesses</em> [providential preventative suffering]<em>, in insults </em>[slanders or      people testing]<em>, with distresses</em> [pressures or thought testing]<em>,</em><em> in persecutions</em> [system testing]<em>, in difficulties or stresses</em> [disaster testing] <em>on behalf of Christ. For when I am weak, then I      am strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Providential preventative suffering at spiritual self-esteem puts      you in a state of weakness because there is no human solution to the      problems. The solutions must be divine solutions which comes from      your own soul&#8217;s resources of Bible doctrine. The four types of      testing mentioned here are warm-ups in spiritual self-esteem in order      to advance to spiritual autonomy and face momentum testing. In      principle, the four parts of providential preventative suffering      cover the whole scope of problem solving in life.</p>
<p>You pass these tests by having the beginning of perfect happiness.      There will be enough happiness in your soul at spiritual self-esteem      for you to be happy in all categories of providential preventative      suffering! Therefore suffering can be just as great a blessing as any      prosperous circumstances.</p>
<p>The phrase <em>&#8220;on behalf of Christ&#8221;</em> means that the      glorification of our Lord demands that the believer pass providential      preventative suffering and advance to spiritual autonomy, thus      increasing his perfect happiness. Being <em>&#8220;strong when weak&#8221;</em> refers to the utilization of divine power for momentum in the PPOG.      To be <em>&#8220;weak&#8221;</em> means you must make maximum use of      divine power, the basis for blessing in the midst of testing. You      don&#8217;t try to intrude on God&#8217;s solutions with your own ability, human      power, human ingenuity, attitudes, or concepts. Providential      preventative suffering brings you to the point where you realize life      and the devil are stronger than you, and that you won&#8217;t be able to      solve your problems independently of the PPOG. Your strength comes      from the use of any of the problem-solving devices. In this case,      perfect happiness in its beginning form, i.e., contentment, is used.      The word translated <em>&#8220;content&#8221;</em> in verse 10 is the      present-active-indicative of <em>eudokeo </em>which is <em>eudoko</em> meaning &#8220;to think well of, to approve, to be content or happy.&#8221;</p>
<p>Now, it often takes a lot to make many of you weak, especially if      you&#8217;re high-spirited and strong-willed. However, until you know      you&#8217;re weak, you will never be strong. To the extent that you have      illusions about your so-called strong points, you are depriving      yourself of the blessings of grace. True strength comes from using      divine power to match your weakness, rather than using human power to      hold at bay God&#8217;s grace provision for you.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness in spiritual autonomy is documented in <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a>.</p>
<p>Heb      13:5 <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from the love for money,      being content </em>[+H] <em>with what      you have. For He Himself has said </em>[<a title="Deuteronomy 31:6" href="void(0);">DEU 31:6</a>]<em>, &#8216;I will never      leave you nor will I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>There is nothing wrong with money; it is necessary to live. However,      if money becomes your master, you become a pitiful slave to money.      Money was not designed to bring happiness. If you already have      capacity for perfect happiness, you can handle the accumulation of      money without becoming a slave to it. So your lifestyle is to be free      from the love for money.</p>
<p>However, if your life is free from money you won&#8217;t live long. The      objective is to have money as your slave and perfect happiness as      your master. If you are content with what you have, you have a      measure of perfect happiness. In spiritual autonomy, you no longer      think you want more, more, more! You realize in <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a>, <em>&#8220;He      Himself has said </em>[<a title="Deuteronomy 31:6" href="void(0);">DEU 31:6</a>]<em>, &#8216;I will never leave you nor will      I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This promise is God&#8217;s guarantee to you from the day of your      salvation, based on God&#8217;s perfect integrity. He will never leave or      forsake you. This promise assures you of both temporal and eternal      security. God will never leave you in life, nor forsake you in dying.      However, this doesn&#8217;t prevent God from disciplining you or allowing      the law of volitional responsibility to function.</p>
<p>Rom      14:22 <em>&#8220;The doctrine which you have</em> [metabolized doctrine]<em>,      have it according to your own norms and standards before God.</em> <em>Happiness      belongs to that person who does not condemn himself in what he      approves.&#8221; </em>This verse refers to the status quo of the      believer in spiritual autonomy, who has doctrinal norms and standards      in his soul, resulting in right priorities. Therefore, he has God&#8217;s      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>The believer in spiritual autonomy does not feel threatened by the      criticism of legalism. He knows he&#8217;s doing the right thing even while      being maligned and judged as the victim of jealousy, bitterness,      arrogance, implacability, and all the revenge motivation related to      envy. The believer in spiritual autonomy doesn&#8217;t copy those he      admires, nor is he bullied into any legalism. The result of having      one&#8217;s own norms and standards before God is the increase of perfect      happiness in life. We go through life in self-condemnation if we      violate our norms and standards or if we are victimized by legalism      and society&#8217;s standards. A lot of people approve of their lifestyle      and do not condemn themselves because of arrogance. However, this      phrase doesn&#8217;t refer to those who don&#8217;t condemn themselves simply      because their arrogance and ignorance have replaced any norms and      standards they might have had. The believer in spiritual autonomy has      doctrinal norms and standards and yet, because of perfect happiness,      no longer condemns himself.</p>
<p>1Pe      3:14 <em>&#8220;But if you should suffer for the sake of      righteousness, you are happy</em> [+H in spiritual autonomy].</p>
<p>Isa      8:12b<em> &#8220;Therefore, do not fear what they fear, and do not let      yourself be intimidated.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>To suffer for righteousness&#8217; sake is a reference to momentum      testing, suffering for blessing to those in spiritual autonomy.      People aren&#8217;t happy in suffering unless they are in spiritual      adulthood, the place of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>1Pe      4:14 <em>&#8220;If you are reproached because of the person of Christ </em>[and      you are in spiritual autonomy]<em>, you are happy because the Spirit      of glory and of God</em> <em>refreshes      you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In momentum testing, others will reproach you. This phrase      specifically refers to people testing. <em>&#8220;The Spirit of glory&#8221;</em> is a specific reference to the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit      functioning inside the PPOG. Refreshment in disaster is perfect      happiness in your life.</p>
<p>Jam      1:2<em> &#8220;Consider it all happiness</em> [perfect happiness in      spiritual autonomy]<em>, my brethren, when you encounter various testings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You can&#8217;t consider adversity happiness until you have the happiness      of God. And until you have perfect happiness, you can&#8217;t use it to      handle suffering. The<em> &#8220;various testings&#8221; </em>refer to      the four parts of momentum testing.</p>
<p>Perfect      happiness is documented in spiritual maturity, <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a>.</p>
<p>Our corrected translation of <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a> reads, <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a><em> &#8220;Not      that I speak with reference to need, for I have learned to be content</em> [+H] <em>in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12<em> &#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity. In any and every      circumstance, I have been initiated, both how to be filled, how to be      hungry, how to be prosperous, and how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him</em> [God the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      8. Why Contentment is Synonymous with Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>It&#8217;s interesting that our Lord was never married, never had any      children, and never became wealthy or successful from the human      standpoint, yet He was perfectly happy and totally content. He was      ridiculed and endured greater pressures than we will ever know; yet      all those years He always had perfect happiness. He did not have the      things that people associate with happiness in our day and age, like      a good marriage, a healthy family, a good job, a lot of money, a nice      home, etc. Yet He served as an example to us of what it means to have      perfect happiness and perfect contentment.</p>
<p>In <a title="John 3:29" href="void(0);">JOH 3:29</a> <em>&#8220;He who has the bride is the bridegroom </em>[a      reference to TLJC]<em>; but the friend of the bridegroom </em>[a      reference to John the Baptist]<em>, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly</em> [has great inner happiness]<em> because of the bridegroom&#8217;s voice. And      so this happiness of mine has been made full.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>According to human viewpoint of life, John the Baptist had a tragic      life. He had the type of ministry not associated with fun and      happiness but with tremendous opposition, even though he was always      right. It is very frustrating to be right but never be recognized as      being right even once. That was the &#8220;tragedy&#8221; of his life.      But John says at the end of verse 29, <em>&#8220;and so this joy </em>[inner      happiness] <em>of mine has been made full or brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John was one of those rare individuals in his generation who had      reached spiritual maturity. John was a man who lived the spiritual      life from salvation to his death. When he said in verse 29, <em>&#8220;this      joy of mine has been made full or complete,&#8221;</em> he recognized      Jesus Christ as the Messiah, the God-man, the only source of      salvation. Then he added in <a title="John 3:30" href="void(0);">JOH 3:30</a> <em>&#8220;He must increase, but I      must decrease.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is the antithesis of human viewpoint living. Think of how many      people you know, friends, loved ones, peers, other believers, who do      not live with that statement in view.</p>
<p>Joh      3:30 <em>&#8220;He must increase</em> [in my life]<em>, but I</em> [my      human viewpoint and fleshly thinking] <em>must decrease.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Inner happiness is inside of you that you can take with you through      any set of circumstances in life. Even if you are alone, like John      the Baptist was, you are perfectly happy. In fact, the problem of      loneliness is the easiest problem to solve for the mature believer.      If you are in a crowd, you are happy. Whether in pleasant or adverse      circumstances, you are happy. If you are alive and healthy or dying,      you have perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness for the believer is described in <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a>.</p>
<p>Phi      4:11<em> &#8220;Not that I speak with reference to need, for I have      learned to be content </em>[+H]<em> in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity. In any and every      circumstance, I have been initiated, both how to be filled, how to be      hungry, how to be prosperous, and how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him</em> [God the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Once you reach spiritual maturity, you have an entirely new and      refreshing system of thinking, and you never think in terms of needs.      We all continue to have needs, but they will become less and less      important to you as you advance through the different stages of      spiritual adulthood. This is because you finally come to realize that      God has known your needs all along. And in effect, once you reach      spiritual adulthood, needs become inconsequential so you don&#8217;t have      to spend your time thinking about them. Of course, as an organized      believer, you still plan for them. But your needs aren&#8217;t nearly as      important to you once you reach spiritual adulthood, resulting in an      improved prayer life that doesn&#8217;t focus on all your needs. As long as      your needs have number one priority in your life, it&#8217;s impossible for      you to reach spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>Notice what Paul said in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> <em>&#8220;Not that I speak with      reference to need, for I have learned to be content</em> [+H] <em>in      whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Happiness is something you learn, not something you have, want, or      anticipate. You must learn how to live in adversity and prosperity.      As in verse 11, to learn to this contentment take a lot of repetition      of Bible doctrine, especially mystery doctrine concerning the      uniqueness of the Church-age.</p>
<p>Contentment is actually a synonym for perfect happiness, as in other      passages, such as <a title="1Timothy 6:8" href="void(0);">1TI 6:8</a><em> &#8220;If we have food and shelter, with      these we shall be content.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The point is, when you have perfect happiness, what more do you      need? Perfect happiness is all you need to sustain you, even when      you&#8217;re in adversity and have needs. If you have the happiness of God,      you don&#8217;t really need anything beyond food and shelter.</p>
<p>One of the greatest signs of prosperity is maximum use of perfect      happiness. Think of the people you know who have a lot more money and      possessions than you do, but they are miserable in most cases! Or if      they are not miserable, they&#8217;re just putting on a facade of      happiness; it&#8217;s just a front for a frustrated life.</p>
<p>Prosperity from maximum use of perfect happiness comes from going      through the valley of momentum testing, passing the different tests,      and advancing to spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Psa      84:5 <em>&#8220;How happy is the person whose strength is in the Lord;      In whose heart is on pilgrimage!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      84:6 <em>&#8220;Passing through the valley of Baca, they make it a      spring, The early rain also covers it with blessings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Baca means weeping and it speaks of going through adversities and      difficulties and trials and heartaches; yet here it says perfect      happiness can make those situations a spring or a place of blessing!</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s the same thing Paul is saying in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> as you pass the      different tests in your advance to spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a> <em>&#8220;I will never leave you nor forsake you,&#8221;</em> the faithfulness of our Lord is the reason for us to be content with      such things as we have. This refers to temporal security which is      freedom from worry, fear, anxiety, etc.</p>
<p>So Paul goes on to say in <a title="Philippians 4:12" href="void(0);">PHI 4:12</a> <em>&#8220;In fact, I have come to      know how to be humbled</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is something we all must learn, because by nature none of us      are humble. Humility means objectivity. Humiliation is associated      with arrogance; but being humbled is associated with spiritual growth      and understanding God&#8217;s grace. Humility comes with the organized life      of the believer in spiritual adulthood. And what we don&#8217;t learn from      Bible doctrine, we will learn from adversity and undeserved suffering.</p>
<p>Suffering is a great teacher to the wise, but is bitter for those      who resist Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Suffering provides maximum opportunity to apply metabolized doctrine      to life.</p>
<p>So, one of the hardest things to learn in life is to be humble.      However, God will provide this lesson for us through doctrine and      suffering. You cannot be great without humility. Humility is the      fantastic spiritual dignity that carries with it perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Phi      4:12<em> &#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You must also learn how to be happy in prosperity; yet very few      prosperous people understand this. It is difficult for prosperity to      successfully work in anyone simply because of arrogance. Arrogance      destroys capacity for life and especially capacity for prosperity.</p>
<p>Then Paul goes on to say, <a title="Philippians 4:12" href="void(0);">PHI 4:12</a> <em>&#8220;In any and every      circumstance, I have learned the secret or I have been initiated,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Greek word here <em>memuemai</em> means to be initiated into a      fraternity, to learn the secrets of that fraternity, and to endure      the testings of that fraternity. The Church is the fraternity, and we      are initiated through learning Bible doctrine and enduring in      suffering for blessing.</p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;In any and every circumstance, I have been initiated,      both how to be filled, how to be hungry, how to be prosperous, and      how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Both categories, <em>&#8220;How to be prosperous and how to suffer need,&#8221;</em> are necessary for the advance to spiritual maturity and the      fulfillment of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Paul attained the fantastic point of having God&#8217;s perfect happiness      in every possible circumstance through maximum use of divine power.</p>
<p><a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him </em>[God      the Father]<em> who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> &#8220;I have the power&#8221;</em> is a reference to the availability      of divine omnipotence for the execution of the PPOG. It is a      reference to the same power available to us in the great power      experiment of the Church-age as Christ used on the cross. He was able      to remain perfect, though judged for all the sins of the world,      because He was sustained by the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit      and because He had perfect happiness, the greatest of all      problem-solving devices.</p>
<p>Your strength depends on you learning that God&#8217;s power, in three      categories (omnipotence of the Father, omnipotence of the Son, and      omnipotence of the Spirit), is available to you. It&#8217;s important for      you to attain perfect happiness through the perception of doctrine.      Utilizing the perfect happiness of God is the only way to die and the      only way to live. Perfect happiness actually equates living with      dying for the believer. In any and every circumstance, the believer      who has advanced to spiritual adulthood has perfect happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why Paul said in <a title="Philippians 1:21" href="void(0);">PHI 1:21</a>, <em>&#8220;For me, living is Christ      and dying is profit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things,&#8221;      &#8220;all things&#8221;</em> refer to the three stages of spiritual      adulthood, the great problem-solving      devices, and the mature believer&#8217;s tremendous invisible impact on history.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is increased at each stage, but the believer must      continue to learn and apply doctrine. Every believer has the same      opportunity to attain the same spiritual adulthood and perfect      happiness and invisible impact.</p>
<p>The source of this power is the Father in <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a>, <em>&#8220;I can      do all things through Him.&#8221;</em> <em>&#8220;Through Him&#8221;</em> in the original Greek is <em>en</em> plus the instrumental of agency      which expresses the personal agency of God the Father.</p>
<p>The same power available to our Lord in the dispensation of the hypostatic union      is now available to us.</p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him </em>[God      the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word for strength is the present active participle of <em>endunamoo</em> which is <em>endunamounti</em> which can be translated either      &#8220;through Him who makes me strong,&#8221; or &#8220;through Him who      pours the power into me.&#8221; God the Father makes this power      available to us.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong>Principles      concerning happiness and contentment:</strong></p>
<p>1)      True happiness is to enjoy the present, without anxious dependence      upon the future, and to rest satisfied with what we have. The person      with true happiness needs nothing more to make him happy.</p>
<p>2)      The greatest blessing a person can experience, the perfect happiness      of God in the soul, is within our reach. The wise person is content      with who he is and what he has, without wishing for anything else.</p>
<p>3)      Happiness is actually the absence of the striving for happiness. For      many individuals, contentment consists not in adding more fuel, but      in taking away some fire. There is no end of craving and desiring      things when you are a carnal believer.</p>
<p>4)      While dreams and goals that we eagerly pursue bring little happiness      when we achieve them, most of our pleasures in life come from      unexpected sources.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s because God knows what will really make us happy, not us!</p>
<p>The book of Proverbs was basically written by Solomon, but the 30th      chapter of Proverbs was written by a man named Agur.</p>
<p>As Agur watched Solomon he realized that Solomon was rich beyond      belief. Solomon got trapped into accumulating more and more riches,      so he kept marrying foreign wives to bring in more treasure and more      treasure, until he brought Israel into idolatry and ruined his own life.</p>
<p>So Agur commented, as a result of watching Solomon, <a title="Proverbs 30:7-9" href="void(0);">PRO 30:7-9</a> <em>&#8220;Two      things I asked of Thee, Keep deception and lies far from me, Give me      neither poverty nor riches; Feed me with the food that is my portion,      Lest I be full</em> [rich] <em>and deny Thee and say, &#8216;Who is the Lord?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He      said &#8220;Don&#8217;t give me too much, I&#8217;ll tend to deny you! I&#8217;ll      become totally self-sufficient!&#8221;</p>
<p>Having things to look forward to is a major source of happiness, and      most of us receive more gratification from the anticipation of things      than we do from actually acquiring them. Once we achieve a long      sought goal, instead of feeling satisfied, most of us turn our      attention to the next item along our road of desire.</p>
<p>5)      Some people are obsessed with the desire to possess enough wealth      and status to guarantee them happiness. This is a foolish notion.      There is not enough wealth and status in the entire world to make      even one person happy if that person cannot be happy without it. If      we want to be happy we must accept the fact that happiness is a      journey, not a destination. It is a journey with no regrets, guilt,      shame and embarrassment because there is in clarity of mind.      Happiness is a method of life; it is more of a way of travel than a destination.</p>
<p>Rom      14:22 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person who does not condemn      himself in what he approves.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Freedom      from guilt and condemnation is thrilling and fulfilling and      absolutely essential to mental health and happiness. For any man to      be happy it is necessary for him to be mentally faithful to himself.</p>
<p>6)      True courage means to bear difficulties, heartaches and pain without      letting it spoil your happiness. Remember that no one can make you      feel inferior without your consent. It is wise for us to forget past      troubles because there are always new ones to replace them.</p>
<p>7)      Contentment is natural wealth; luxury is artificial poverty.</p>
<p>William      Shakespeare said &#8220;My crown is in my heart, not on my head, Nor      decked with diamonds and Indian stones, Nor to be seen: My crown is      called content: A crown it is, that seldom kings enjoy.&#8221;</p>
<p>To      expect anything from this world is to expect to be fed by an      illusion. Every path we follow in this world leads to exactly the      same place: frustration and disappointment. Nothing here is      permanent, and the only way a believer can find a contented and      fulfilling life is through Bible doctrine.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      9. The Concept of Self-Contained Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>Most people have become slaves to a system of dependency which says      in effect happiness or unhappiness depends on the circumstances of      life. People believe that pleasant circumstances bring happiness and      adverse circumstances bring unhappiness. Therefore, happiness has      become very fragile because people are depending on something or      someone else to make them happy.</p>
<p>For most people, an instant change of circumstances means a rapid      transition from happiness to unhappiness. People are dependent on      overt circumstances for entertainment and subsequent happiness.      That&#8217;s why stability in society is disappearing because there is a      lack of self-contained happiness.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is that contentment or delight, that active      or passive state of pleasure and satisfaction, that rest without      stress, which is resident in a person at all times regardless of the      circumstances of life.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness depends on the believer providing his own      happiness through his own right priorities and consistent perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine. Self-contained      happiness is similar to sharing the happiness of God. You are      responsible for your own happiness, and nothing outside of you is      responsible for that happiness. If you are unhappy, look to yourself      rather than to entertainment, social life, romance, etc.      Self-contained happiness is inner happiness and it goes with you as a      constant companion. Therefore, you can rise above your circumstances.      You are not dependent upon circumstances, pleasure, or pleasant      things for your happiness, because you are sharing the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness does not depend on someone else making you      happy by their presence, approbation, attractiveness, attention, or      love for you. Your basic happiness and contentment must depend on      divine viewpoint, so that if their approbation, attention, or love      turns to disapproval, you remain in a state of contentment.</p>
<p>Self-contained      happiness is a fantastic dimension of the Christian way of life. It      has capacity for appreciation of the love, kindness, thoughtfulness      of others. It has the ability to cope with all the categories of      adversity, such as rejection, disappointment, antagonism, maligning,      judging, slander, hatred, conspiracy, and all other interaction      problems with others.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is a Biblical subject as part of the      predesigned plan of God for the Church-age.      Self-contained happiness is related to the filling of the Spirit and      cognition of Bible doctrine through the teaching ministry of the Holy      Spirit. Self-contained happiness is mandated as one of the believer&#8217;s problem-solving      devices.</p>
<p>Phi      3:1 <em>&#8220;Finally, my brethren, keep on having happiness in the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness begins at the point of spiritual      self-esteem, continues with growing force when you attain spiritual      autonomy, and is stabilized and perpetuated as a means of coping with      everything in life once you reach spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Phi      4:4<em> &#8220;Keep on having happiness in the Lord at all times. Once      more I repeat this mandate: keep on having happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is the greatest problem-solving      device related to self; for it does not depend on health, success,      pleasure, approbation, sex, social life, money, or anything else for      its function.</p>
<p>1Ti      6:6 <em>&#8220;But godliness</em> [life in the PPOG] <em>is a means of      great profit when accompanied by contentment.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Contentment is self-contained happiness.</p>
<p>1Ti      6:7-8 <em>&#8220;For we have brought nothing into this world, and it      is obvious that we can take nothing out of it. But if we have food      and shelter, we shall be content with these.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness enhances all other problem-solving devices.</p>
<p>It      enhances the faith-rest drill in <a title="Psalms 146:5" href="void(0);">PSA 146:5</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness      belongs to the one whose confidence is in the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>It enhances occupation with Christ in <a title="Psalms 128:1" href="void(0);">PSA 128:1</a> <em>&#8220;How happy      is everyone who is occupied with the Lord, who walks in His ways.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A believer living in self-contained happiness is on the road to      glory, the glorification of God through the execution of the PPOG for      the Church.</p>
<p>Occupation with the Lord emphasizes Bible doctrine as the number one      priority in life. Sharing the thinking of Christ as well as the      happiness of Christ is the key to happiness which will give you the      ability to cope with any adversity in life.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness not only motivates personal love for God      but the function of impersonal love for all mankind.</p>
<p>Self-contained      happiness is a part of the great virtue of the Christian way of      life. Self-contained happiness emphasizes grace-orientation. So when      you&#8217;re happy within yourself, you&#8217;re able to treat others correctly.      Remember <a title="Matthew 19:19" href="void(0);">MAT 19:19</a> <em>&#8220;You shall love your neighbor as yourself.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is not only a problem-solving      device in itself, but it contributes to the poise that goes with a      personal sense of destiny.</p>
<p>Heb      13:5 <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from the love of money and      be content with what you have; for He himself has said, &#8216;I will never      leave you, nor will I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is a problem-solving      device in adversity.</p>
<p>Jam      1:2 <em>&#8220;Consider it all happiness, my brethren, when you      encounter various testings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness means refreshment from God from the inner      resources of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>1Pe      4:14 <em>&#8220;If you are reproached because of the person of Christ,      you are happy, because the Spirit of glory and of God refreshes you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      3:14 <em>&#8220;But if you should suffer for the sake of      righteousness, you are happy. Therefore, do not fear what they fear,      and do not let yourself be intimidated.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>When      you let yourself be intimidated by anything or anyone in life, you      lack self-contained happiness. Self-contained happiness overcomes      fear and intimidation.</p>
<p>1Jo      1:4 <em>&#8220;In fact we write these things that our joy may be      brought to completion.&#8221; </em>Joy is brought to completion by      entering the door of hope on God&#8217;s agenda.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is the endowment of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Col      1:10-11 <em>&#8220;That you might in a manner worthy of the Lord,      bearing fruit in every good of intrinsic value achievement; in fact,      growing by means of metabolized doctrine from God. Because you have      been endowed with all divine power from that superior power of His      glory, resulting in all endurance and patience associated with      self-contained happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      10. The Characteristics of Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>A)      Perfect happiness is tranquility of soul.</p>
<p>B)      Perfect happiness is a problem-solving device preventing stress in      the soul.</p>
<p>C)      Perfect happiness is contentment of soul.</p>
<p>D)      Perfect happiness is capacity for life, love, appreciation,      gratitude, and thanksgiving.</p>
<p>E)      Perfect happiness is never feeling threatened by adverse      circumstances, by people, or by evil scenarios.</p>
<p>F)      Perfect happiness is the invigoration of happiness.</p>
<p>This is the stimulation and enthusiasm in life from right      priorities, metabolized doctrine circulating in the soul and freedom      from garbage in the subconscious.</p>
<p>G)      Perfect happiness is having a true sense of security, like assurance      regarding eternal security, eternal life, freedom from fear, worry,      doubt, and apprehension.</p>
<p>So, as a part of God&#8217;s grace policy, God has found a way to share      His happiness with the believer, a happiness which never depends on      people or circumstances, a happiness which works for the believer in      both prosperity and adversity.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong>Relationships      in Happiness:</strong></p>
<p>1)      Perfect happiness is related to the function of perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine, <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a>.</p>
<p>2)      Perfect happiness is related to grace function in the life, or the      function of the royal family honor code, <a title="Proverbs 14:21" href="void(0);">PRO 14:21</a>. You are happy      when you live and let live. When you despise the sins of others you      make yourself miserable.</p>
<p>3)      Perfect happiness is related to spiritual maturity, <a title="Psalms 146:5" href="void(0);">PSA 146:5</a>, Pro      16:20, 28:14.</p>
<p>4)      Perfect happiness is related to supergrace prosperity, <a title="Psalms 128:1-4" href="void(0);">PSA 128:1-4</a>.</p>
<p>5)      Perfect happiness is related to ultra supergrace, <a title="1Peter 3:14" href="void(0);">1PE 3:14</a>; <a title="1Peter 4:14" href="void(0);">1PE 4:14</a>.</p>
<p>6)      Perfect happiness is related to the conscience of the mature      believer, <a title="Romans 14:22" href="void(0);">ROM 14:22</a>.</p>
<p>If      you persevere with your spiritual advance in spite of the criticism      of others, you will enjoy perfect happiness. However, you will lose      that happiness if you allow their criticism to distract you from your      dedication to Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>7)      Entrance into the plan of God at salvation is the beginning of grace      function and happiness from God, <a title="Psalms 9:14" href="void(0);">PSA 9:14</a>. Eternal salvation and      eternal security are often associated with happiness.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' />      Perfect happiness is related to the believer&#8217;s recovery from      carnality and reversionism, <a title="Psalms 51:12" href="void(0);">PSA 51:12</a>.</p>
<p>9)      Perfect happiness is related to Bible doctrine in the soul of      believers, <a title="Nehemiah 12:43" href="void(0);">NEH 12:43</a>.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --><br />
<!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
</div>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td height="5"><img src="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl01_line_2px.gif" alt="" width="800" height="1" /></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="right"><span style="color:darkred;font-size:x-small;"><strong>PDF</strong></span> <span style="color:#800000;"><strong><span style="font-size:x-small;">Download Instructions:</span></strong><br />
</span><strong>Internet Explorer &amp; Opera:</strong> Right-click the <strong>download</strong> link and choose &#8220;Save Target As&#8230;&#8221;.<br />
<strong>Firefox:</strong> Right-click the <strong>download </strong>link and choose &#8220;Save Link As&#8230;&#8221;.<br />
<strong>Safari:</strong> Control-click the <strong>download</strong> link and choose &#8220;Download Linked File&#8230;&#8221;</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><img src="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl02_btm_800.gif" alt="" /></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
Posted in Robert R. McLaughlin Tagged: Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, christianity, Church, Doctrine, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion, Robert R. McLaughlin, THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=525&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/1603430b9vctps3ts.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Happiness</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl01_line_2px.gif" medium="image" />

		<media:content url="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl02_btm_800.gif" medium="image" />
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Difficult Scriptures In The Bible</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 11:30:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Difficult Scriptures]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salvation]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=521</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Confused? No wonder. Scripture seems to contradict itself. One place it intones "saved by faith without works" and in another "faith without works is dead" Another seems to say "You gotta be baptized" and in another you must "endure to the end". If you sin willfully, are you then lost? The list goes on. Our heading gives a few of these hard to be understood scriptures. Are there answers? I honestly believe we can give an unqualified "Yes" to that question. See what you think.

One reason these scriptures are sometimes hard to understand is that the command to study has been removed from every new version of the Bible. The KEY verse for understanding scripture is found in Paul's admonition to young Timothy: <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=521&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><div>
<table style="height:707px;" border="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td colspan="3" width="100%" height="28" valign="top">
<p align="center"><img src="http://www.sounddoctrine.com/hardscript.gif" border="0" alt="" width="270" height="25" /></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="3" height="667" valign="top" bgcolor="#808000"></td>
<td width="50" height="667" valign="top"></td>
<td width="600" height="667" valign="top">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="92%" align="center">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td><span style="color:#000000;"><strong><big>C</big></strong></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">onfused? No wonder. Scripture seems to contradict itself. One place it intones &#8220;saved by faith without works&#8221; and in another &#8220;faith without works is dead&#8221; Another seems to say &#8220;You gotta be baptized&#8221; and in another you must &#8220;endure to the end&#8221;. If you sin willfully, are you then lost? The list goes on. Our heading gives a few of these hard to be understood scriptures. Are there answers? I honestly believe we can give an unqualified &#8220;Yes&#8221; to that question. See what you think.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">One reason these scriptures are sometimes hard to understand is that the command to study has been removed from every new version of the Bible. The KEY verse for understanding scripture is found in Paul&#8217;s admonition to young Timothy:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">2Ti 2:15 (kjv) <em>Study</em> to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,<span style="text-decoration:underline;"> rightly dividing</span> the word of truth.</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Let&#8217;s start with an illustration. There is a large family. When relatives write they put all their letters in one envelope and mail it to the family. Each letter will have the name of the family member that it is written to. When they are done reading, they will more than likely (if they are a happy family) share some of the contents of each others mail, but some of it will pertain particularly to them. Now think of the Bible. It is God&#8217;s letter to mankind. That includes Old Testament Jews, Gentiles, The Church, Folks that go into the great tribulation and also those who are part of the Millenial Kingdom.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now the Bible is a Jewish book. The Old testament, briefly, gives us the beginning of God&#8217;s creation, the giving of the law, and the beginning and fall of the Kingdom. That was mail to the nation of Israel. Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, span the lifetime of Jesus Christ. His ministry was  to Israel.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Matthew 15:24</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The Gospels are God&#8217;s mail to the Jews at the time of Christ. They were still under the old testament law. The &#8220;<strong><em>new testament</em></strong>&#8221; (not the books) is put in force at the ressurection of Christ. It is based upon a &#8220;new&#8221; covenant. When Jesus and John came they preached the &#8220;Gospel of the kingdom&#8221; What was that?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Matthew 4:17</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Is that what Paul preached? No. So, who was Paul? Should we believe him over Jesus? The questions are real.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Paul was the &#8220;apostle to the Gentiles&#8221;. (That&#8217;s us!)</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: Romans 11:13</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Jesus&#8217; earthly ministry was to the Nation of Israel. That is important. It is not to be overlooked. It is part of &#8220;rightly dividing the word of truth&#8221;.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That one fact, &#8220;rightly dividing&#8221; will open up the scriptures for you. Let&#8217;s make it simple.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Paul tells us</span><strong> </strong></span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. Eph 2:8.<br />
Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Titus 3:5</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">James says</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? James 2:17-22</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Are these men contradicting each other? How can we tell. Let&#8217;s go back to our illustration.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Remember who Paul is: His ministry is to the Gentiles.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">According to the first verse in the book of James, the mail recipients were the 12 tribes of Israel.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">¶ James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. James 1:1</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">When you are reading James, you are reading a book addressed to the 12 tribes which were scattered abroad. They are STILL scattered abroad. The book will apply DOCTRINALLY in the tribulation. In other words in the tribulation they will be required to maintain good works. That doesn&#8217;t mean that we cannot profit from James. On the contrary, Paul tells us:</span></span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:  2Timothy 3:16</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That simply means that while a passage may apply doctrinally, (What it actually teaches to the intended audience) it can also reprove us, correct us and give us instruction in righteousness. However we cannot take it&#8217;s doctrinal content as applying directly to us or we will be confused.</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now, that&#8217;s a long but necessary introduction to our subject. Let&#8217;s take some verses, one by one.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><strong>Matthew 24:13</strong> <strong>But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved</strong>.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">This will go contrary to the entrenched teaching that all men are all saved the same way. The truth is that they are not. In the Great Tribulation, it will be necessary for a man (or woman) to &#8220;endure&#8221; until the end of that three and one half year in order to be saved. It means not taking the mark of the beast nor worshiping his image</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: Revelation 14:9</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">God does not require you to endure to the end of anything. You were saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ. Your salvation is a FREE GIFT from God.:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">But not as the offence, so also is the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift.</span> For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">gift</span> by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">gift:</span> for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift</span> is of many offences unto justification. Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift</span> came upon all men unto justification of life. Romans 5:15 -16</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The verses teach our salvation by GRACE through FAITH. It is a FREE GIFT We learn of it through Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Mark 16:16</p>
<p>He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><big><strong>S</strong></big>o, is baptism necessary for salvation? It would almost seem so. Mark implies it, Peter specifies it in Acts 2:38, But Paul says in 1Corinthians 1:14:</span><strong></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="color:#000000;">¶ I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;</span></p></blockquote>
<p></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">A rather strange thing to say if not being baptized will put you in hell.  It may be objected here that Paul was only saying. &#8220;If baptism is the source of your contention, I&#8217;m glad I had no part in baptizing you&#8221;, but that won&#8217;t work. It wasn&#8217;t said out of anger or frustration, and Paul could have easily omitted the the statement without damage to his theme. He is totally aware of the fact that baptism during the <strong>church age</strong> is an ordinance and not a requirement for salvation. Why is Baptism necessary in Mark 16? Answer: In Mark 16 we are still under the kingdom gospel. It began with John the Baptist preaching repentance and baptism. It continued through-out the ministry of Jesus Christ and into the preaching of Peter in Acts Chapter 2. Keeping in mind the Jewish nature of the Gospels will help immeasurably in understanding why Baptism was necessary in the teaching of those disciples, but when Paul the apostle to the gentiles preached his message was pure grace. &#8220;For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (Eph 2:8 )</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Heb 6:4-6</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">This one will take a bit of study. First up. When was Hebrews written, to whom was it written and what was it&#8217;s purpose?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; Hebrews 2:3</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The writer of Hebrews got his information from those who were contemporary with Jesus Christ. (<strong>confirmed unto us by them that heard him;) </strong>That will place it&#8217;s message as valid during the time of Christ, and will make the message that which Christ and John the Baptist preached. The book was written to the &#8220;<strong>Hebrews</strong>&#8220;. That makes the recipients of this &#8220;mail&#8221; Jewish (Hebrew). It&#8217;s purpose was to help these Hebrews see the fulfillment of the Old Testament tabernacle, priesthood, and sacrificial system of worship in Jesus Christ.<br />
The question the disciples asked Jesus in Acts chapter one is instructive and will help us in understanding these verses. What was the question?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Ac 1:6 ¶ When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The disciples knew nothing about the gospel revealed to Paul. They were interested in whether or not the kingdom was &#8220;at hand&#8221;. Here the student should pay close attention. In answer to his question, He did not tell them their question was wrong. He simply told them that the matter of timing was in the fathers control.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;"> And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. Acts 1:7</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">He continued teaching them and in Acts 2:34 he said:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now see how the individual WORDS are so important to understanding. He tells them that Christ would be SEATED (&#8220;sit thou&#8221;) until God makes his foes his footstool. That is second advent material. Now look at Acts chapter 7.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;"> But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Acts 7:55</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Jesus is STANDING when Stephen sees him. He sees the glory of God. Jesus is waiting for the response of the Jewish elders. If they would have received him (free will!) He would have come back and set up his kingdom right then.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now, this is a lot of material to swallow, and I admit it can be confusing at first.  How does it all relate to the verse in Hebrews? Simply this. These Hebrews had tasted the power of the world to come, they had spoken in tongues (not for today!) They had seen Peters shadow heal folks. Those were the powers. They had &#8220;tasted&#8221; the heavenly gift. Their leaders refused their messiah. If THEY then should reject what God had shown them and given them (like their fathers in the wilderness after Moses brought them out of Egypt) then they could not be renewed to repentance. They had seen Christ crucified. Now The writer of Hebrews is telling them not to fall away, not to lose faith. They were not eternally secure like you are.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That is some &#8220;heavy&#8221; material, and is sure to generate questions. I will do my best to answer any and all.</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Hebrews 10:26,27</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"> <strong>For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. </strong>.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><big>I</big>f you sin willfully? When did you ever sin when it was not &#8220;willfully?&#8221; Then most likely there will be no one saved. All will be consigned to hell. But &#8211; did Jesus die in vain? Or, is there another answer to this conundrum? If we are going to find the correct answer, It will be one that takes the context of the entire book of Hebrews into account. As we learned before, Hebrews was an early book. It was written to (here we go again} HEBREWS. Hebrews was written to bring Jews, raised under the law of Moses, to an understanding of the superiority of Jesus Christ to that system. Read Hebrews. See how many times the word &#8220;better&#8221; shows up (in a King James Bible). No, instead I&#8217;ll just tell you. Thirteen times. In those 13 times we discover That Jesus is better than the Angels (the Jews didn&#8217;t know this). He offered a better hope, a better testament, a better covenant, better promises, better sacrifices, a better country, a better and enduring substance, and better things than Abel.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">When he tells them that if they sin willfully, first he is not talking to you. He is writing to Hebrew people who know life under the law, and now have been shown why Jesus Came. If they WILLFULLY REJECT HIM (sin willfully) There is not going to be another sacrifice somewhere down the road. He (Jesus) was the final sacrifice for their sins. The willful sin was and is unbelief. That is also the &#8220;besetting sin&#8221; in Hebrews 12:1. Don&#8217;t worry about sinning willfully. As long as you are in this flesh you will mess up. But the blood of Jesus Christ God&#8217;s son Cleanses us from ALL sin. Now if you are not saved, the verse holds true for you also. If you willfully reject Christ, there is no more sacrifice. It&#8217;s Him, or nothing. He said &#8220;I am the way, the truth and the life. No man cometh unto the father but by me&#8221;.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Galatians 5:4</span> </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">How can it be that we are eternally secure in Christ, and yet here it implies that we can fall from grace? Satan has used this scripture (Yes, he knows how) to keep many of God&#8217;s precious Children in bondage to a fear of &#8220;falling away&#8221;, or losing salvation. Let&#8217;s examine.<br />
One reason we are &#8220;fanatics&#8221; on the KJV is because we learn after a while that words are important. Picture a box. It is a large box. You are standing ON the box, someone else is IN the box, and since our imaginary box is suspended in the air, someone else is climbing UP to the box and is close to being IN the box. However before he gets IN the box, the ladder slips and he falls FROM the box. Just an illustration. The ones who are &#8220;fallen FROM grace&#8221; never got IN grace to start with. They were much like today&#8217;s Seventh Day Adventists, who, while professing faith in Christ, insist that it is necessary to keep some of the Law to remain saved. That is Just the error Paul is teaching against here. He is simply saying that If you don&#8217;t receive salvation as a free gift, you have believed in vain, You got right up to grace, but being unable or unwilling to receive Christ as a free gift of grace, you have fallen FROM that grace. You were never saved to start with. You couldn&#8217;t let go of the law. You were never IN, because if you were IN you couldn&#8217;t fall OUT, but if you were OUT and heading IN, you could fall FROM.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Romans 10:13</span></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Ro 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.</span></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">It probably seems strange that Romans 10:13 would fall into the category of &#8220;hard to be understood verse&#8221;. We include it here because many hold out hope for their unsaved Roman Catholic loved ones saying that &#8220;they believe in Christ&#8221;, and have &#8220;called upon him&#8221;. Couldn&#8217;t they be saved? We&#8217;ll give a simple answer. While the verse is a quotation of Joel in the old testament,  in the passage in Romans, he is speaking to a Gentile audience. He uses the verse and applies it to those at the church at Rome. Does that not mean that anyone that calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved? Answer NO. Chapter 10 is only valid in light of what was written before we get to chapter 10. That is the danger of &#8220;proof text&#8221; theology. We take a verse as it stands out of its intended context and use it to prove something we care deeply about. But we cannot do that. We will give ourselves false hope and Satan will use it to keep us from witnessing where we should.  Paul starts in Romans chapter one and makes the concepts of the wickedness of the human heart, and of  imputed righteousness crystal clear. By the time you get to chapter 10 you KNOW what is required. It is repentance and faith in the blood of Christ. You can then call upon the name of the Lord, understanding both your dire need, and what Christ has done to make your salvation possible.<br />
It is also always necessary to check the context the verse is in. Romans 10 starts with Paul&#8217;s heart&#8217;s desire for Israel. When he gets to verse 12 he states: For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. Here he emphasises the fact that now God see&#8217;s both Jew and Gentile alike. Then in verse 13 he says that &#8220;Whosoever&#8221; (Jew or Gentile) shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. The Whosoever was given so that Jews and Gentiles both would know they are invited to trust Jesus Christ.<br />
Hope that helps!</span><br />
P.S. This is only a handful of scripure folks have trouble with. I&#8217;d like to put more online. If you have one that you would like to see answered (I can certainly try!) send it along in an e mail. Blessings!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;color:#000000;font-size:medium;"><img src="http://pages.prodigy.net:8989/hebrews412/businesspart.xbm" alt="" width="32" height="11" /></span></span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><span style="color:#000000;"></p>
<p></span><span style="color:#000000;"></p>
<p></span></p>
<p><!--webbot bot="HTMLMarkup" startspan --><!--webbot bot="HTMLMarkup" endspan --></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
Posted in Difficult Scriptures Tagged: Bible Doctrine, christianity, Church, Difficult Scriptures, faith, God, life, Religion, Salvation <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=521&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.sounddoctrine.com/hardscript.gif" medium="image" />

		<media:content url="http://pages.prodigy.net:8989/hebrews412/businesspart.xbm" medium="image" />
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pauline “Mysteries&#8221;</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 11:18:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Pauline Mysteries]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Israel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jewish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pauline “Mysteries"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salvation]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=519</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[“Now unto him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began” (Rom. 16:25). The mystery, in a general sense, includes all those peculiar revelations kept in silence from the “aeons” - before Adam and from the “generations” since Adam. Heavenly revelations they were, given by the Lord to Paul, according to which his whole ministry proceeds. They revealed resurrection things; they are non-earthly and heavenly in their character, and are connected with neither Judaism nor any forms of worship. “We are the circumcision (that is those cut off by the Cross from the old Adam line and all earthly things), who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus (His risen, heavenly Name, as connected with the Church) and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=519&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em><br />
</em></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;"><em>“Now unto him that is of power to establish you  according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the  revelation of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, which was kept secret  since the world began” (Rom. 16:25).</em> The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em>,  in a general sense, includes all those peculiar revelations kept in silence from  the “aeons” &#8211; before Adam and from the “generations” since Adam. Heavenly  revelations they were, given by the Lord to Paul, according to which his whole  ministry proceeds. They revealed resurrection things; they are non-earthly and  heavenly in their character, and are connected with neither Judaism nor any    <span style="text-decoration:underline;">forms</span> of worship. <em>“We are the circumcision (that is those cut off by  the Cross from the old Adam line and all earthly things), who worship by the  Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus (His risen, heavenly Name, as connected  with the Church) and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(1) The <em>“<span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of faith”</em> (1 Tim. 3:9). “The faith” is not only the body of doctrine that sets forth the  heavenly truths revealed in Paul’s gospel, but that spiritual apprehension of  them that held them fast in the spirit and in a good conscience. It is not  opinions, but vital revelations of the Gospel, held as living oracles of God. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(2) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  union of Christ and the Church as His Body and Bride</em>, is especially revealed  in Eph. 5, but appears throughout all the Pauline epistles, even in Romans 12:5,  as also in 1 Cor. 12:12, and Eph. 1:22, 23. This union is the basis of all the  exhortations to love and obedience. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(3) The <em>“<span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  Christ”</em> (Eph. 3:4), shows that in this mystical Christ there is neither Jew nor  Gentile, all having been chosen in Him before the foundation of the world,  having been cut off from their connection by birth with the first Adam, at the  Cross, and created anew in Christ. Paul was made minister of this   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> and given the task “to make all men see  what is the stewardship of this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> which for  ages has been hid in God Who created all things” (Eph. 3:9). The object was that  through this Church might be made known the manifold wisdom of God unto the  principalities and powers in the heavenly places. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church itself was to belong to heaven, though formed  by the Spirit on earth, Christ Himself being the Head of it, and every believer  a member of Christ and of one another in this Body which will be (has been)  given the highest place in glory, though recreated from earth’s sinners,  according to “the purpose of the ages,” which the Father purposes in the Son.  The highest place given to the lowest creatures, thus reveals the character of  the Father — His manifold wisdom forever as nothing else could do. God is  Himself love, and the Cross is an exhibition of that love and the commendation  of it. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church, being given the highest position in heaven,  will exhibit the activity of that love which is called in Scripture, grace. The  world knows nothing of this. It regards the Church as having taken Israel’s  place, and being simply an earthly religious organization seeking to obey the  general human conscience. The world knows nothing of the fact that the Church is  already called, justified, and glorified, being united to Christ Himself, in  death, risen and seated with Him in the heavenly places; and that same favor is  extended to it, that is extended to the Father’s Beloved, its Head; and its  worship is by the Holy Spirit. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(4) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of God —  even Christ,</em> “in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden”  (Col. 2:2, 3). This heavenly and glorified Lord Jesus is revealed to the heart  of the believer as the Object of his worship, faith, praise and fellowship — by  the Holy Spirit. This heavenly One is altogether unknown by the unsaved man. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(5) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ  indwelling</em> the believer (Col. 1:26, 27). He is called “Christ in you, the  hope of glory.” “Abide in me, and I in you” (Col. 1:27; John 15:4). This is the  great two-fold <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, which in these Colossians  verses is said to “fill up” the Word of God, being the highest revelation  therein, and being the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> which hath been hid  from the ages and generations, but now being manifested. The “riches of the  glory of this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” is made known to saints. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(6) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  Rapture of the Church</em> at the Lord’s coming into the air, involving both the  raising of those who have fallen asleep in the Lord Jesus, and also those alive  at the moment (1 Thess. 4; 1 Cor. 15). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(7) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  fellow-heirship in Christ of Jew and Gentile</em> (Eph. 3:3, 4, 9). This   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> does not seem great to us now who live on  this earth, where we are accustomed to Jew and Gentile distinction as well as  national differences generally, but when we remember that the Church was chosen  in Christ before the foundation of the world (when there was no such  distinction, or, indeed, any human being whatsoever), we see how great a secret  this is: especially in view of the peculiar promises to national Israel in the  Old Testament. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(8) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  wisdom of God, in secret in Christ:</em> so that Paul and true preachers speak  the wisdom of God that hath been hidden before the ages for our glory (1 Cor.  2:7). These things are revealed to us by the Spirit Who not only refuses to use  man’s wisdom but also man’s words: “in words which the Spirit teacheth combining  (or expressing) spiritual things with spiritual words.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(9) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  Kingdom of God, </em>in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Spirit (Rom. 14:17).  Only new-born or new-created men in Christ know this <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span> ( 2 Cor. 5:17; John 3:3). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(10) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  iniquity</em> (2 Thess. 2:7). Satan is not permitted as yet to bring forth fully  the “apostasy,” which will come when the world worships Satan intelligently  (Rev. 13), the Church having been previously taken away according to 1  Thessalonians 4:13–18, and Revelation 3:10). Babylon or “confusion” is another  name for this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> in this age — see harlot  church (Rev. 17), centered in seven-hilled Rome. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(11) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  hardening in part of Israel </em>(Rom. 11:25). Though there is at present a  remnant according to the election of grace, yet national Israel’s eyes are  peculiarly blinded to their own Scriptures, to Christ as their Messiah, and to  grace as God’s only method of salvation. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(12) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of God’s  will purposed in Christ</em>, looking unto “a dispensation of the fullness of  times, to sum up (Eph. 1:10) all things in Christ (that is). the things in the  heavens and the things upon the earth” (not the lower or lost world, as in Phil.  2:10; Rev. 5:13). The foundation of this in Eph. 2:10, will be the “Blood of His  Cross” (Col. 1:19, 20). The saints alone have this mighty future purpose of God  revealed to them; all others count upon man and the earth, which is cursed. —  Wm. R. Newell</span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em>Clear-cut Mystery </em></strong> </span></p>
<p><em><span style="font-family:Arial;">“We are members of His body, of His flesh and of His  bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be  joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, but I speak concerning Christ and the  Church” (Eph. 5:31, 32). </span></em></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The special <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> committed to the apostle Paul is the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  the Church as the Body and Bride of Christ. Why, it may be asked, was this kept  a secret? Because it is a heavenly thing, the subject of God’s heavenly  counsels; whereas the purpose of the Old Testament prophecies is to make known  His earthly counsels. This is of great importance as showing how completely the  Church lies outside the world. It has a different origin, it is revealed at a  different time, it cherishes a different hope, it belongs to a different sphere. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Instead of inheriting the Old Testament promises and  fulfilling the Old Testament prophecies, it forms the most absolute contrast  with them that the mind can conceive. So different are they that the two cannot  exist together. While God’s purposes about the earth were being unfolded, the <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span> of the Church was hidden. When the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the Church was unfolded, the purposes about the earth were suspended. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church is associated with Christ in heaven; Israel is  associated with Him on earth. The Church knows Him in His sufferings and  patience; Israel will know Him in His exaltation and power. The Church rejoices  in Him as the Bride in her Bridegroom; Israel will rejoice in Him as a nation in  her Sovereign. The Church looks for Him to take her to heaven; Israel looks for  Him to establish her in the earth. Such is our blessed lot, such our heavenly  portion, in contrast with even the most favored of the earthly people. Alas,  that our hearts fall so short of this wondrous position! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">However we may slight or neglect it, the apostle Paul did  not. Earnest as he was in seeking souls, full as he was in setting forth the  simple truth of grace to the sinner, this magnificent subject of “the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ” was never absent from his  thoughts or heart. If he prayed for the establishment of the saints, it was  “according to the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” If he would have them  “knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of  understanding,” it is “to the acknowledgment of the <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span>.” If he would have the real character of the truth committed to  him understood, it is that God had by revelation “made known unto me the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">And this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> is the  Church, as the Body and Bride of the Lord Jesus Christ, already united with Him  by the Holy Spirit sent down to indwell the Body on earth, and awaiting the time  when this blessed oneness will be publicly displayed: “when Christ, who is our  life, shall appear,” and we also shall “appear with Him in glory” (Col. 3:4).  Surely if our hearts were more in tune with the mind of the Father and with the  affections of the Lord Jesus, this wondrous theme would fill us with  never-ceasing worship and praise! — T.B. Baines</span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em>Revelation Of The Mystery </em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Father had a sovereign purpose to take certain  creatures into <em>His own glory</em>, to share in that glory. And He desired also  that these should know Him in His nature as Love, and be with Him, before Him,  in that blissful atmosphere of pure love, forever. These happy creatures were  not to be taken from among the “elect angels,” — holy. blessed beings that these  are. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">It was the Father’s purpose to manifest Himself, all that  He is — not in holiness and righteousness and truth only; but in His infinite  Love, Grace, Mercy, Tenderness, Gentleness, and Patience. He therefore sent His  Son, and lo! God was manifest in the flesh! The Lord Jesus declared the Father —  all that He was, which had never been done before, to any of His creatures. But,  after revealing the Father’s love, mercy, and gracious tenderness towards  sinners, the Son of God goes to the Cross. And there is revealed the eternal  unchangeable holiness of the Father in hatred of sin, together with that love  capable of giving the Son of His delight to bear sin for a world that rejected,  despised His Son! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">But the <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em> of  which Paul speaks was not yet revealed. There is prophecy in the Psalms and  prophets, and a witness in the types of all the sufferings, that the Son of God,  the Messiah, would suffer, and that for human sin. “Thus it is written in the  law, the prophets and the psalms, that Christ should suffer, and rise again from  the dead the third day,” our Lord said to His disciples in Luke 24:44–46. While  “the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” had been “hid in God who created all  things” — hid “from the ages and from the generations.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">What then, is the <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em>?  It is wrapped up (though not revealed) in our Lord’s words in His great heavenly  prayer of John 17; for here we find Him praying for a company given Him by the  Father out of the world. Our Lord asks four things for them in John 17. (1) That  they may be kept — in the Father’s name, and from the evil one (vss. 11–15); (2)  That they might be <em>sanctified</em> — as not of the world, first in truth, and  second by our Lord’s identification with them — “for their sakes I sanctify  Myself (vss. 16–19); (3) That they may be “one,” “perfected into one,” and that  in a wondrous union to be defined “as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee,  that they may be one in Us” (vss. 21–23); (4) That these may be <em>with Him</em> — and that forever, where He is, to behold His glory into which  He would enter upon His ascension (vss. 5, 24). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Now in verse 22, our Lord Jesus says plainly, “The glory  which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them.” So that this glory into which  Christ was to enter was to be shared with these whom the Father had given Him.  This, then, is the foundation for the revelation of “the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” Certain were to be brought, in Christ,  into <em>the divine</em> glory! They were to be “manifested with Him <em>in glory</em>,”  at His appearing. But that would be because they had <em>entered into</em> a glory  never before given creatures. It was not given to angels, seraphim, or cherubim,  but the Blood-bought sinners as <em>members of Christ!</em> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Nor was such a union proposed to earthly Israel. Redeemed  Israel will, indeed, “see the glory of God.” “Thine eyes shall see the King in  His beauty,” is promised to that beloved, restored nation (Isa. 33:17); and also  that over restored Jerusalem “the glory shall be spread a covering” (Isa.  4:2–6). But there was never a hint in the Old Testament, and much of the New,  that there would be a heavenly calling — a company who would enter into that  glory, be glorified with this glorious One! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">This is the secret, the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>,  “kept in silence through times of ages,” the unfolding of which Paul declares  will establish the saints. For it must involve the revelation to us that we were  chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4). That we were  foreknown, and foreordained to be “conformed to the image of God’s Son, that He  might be the First-born among many brethren.” That we, having a sinful heritage  in Adam the first, would not only have our sins put away, in God’s grace, by the  Blood of His Son; but would be so identified with Him, by God’s astonishing act,  as to be cut off from all connection with the first Adam and be re-created in  His Son, now risen from the dead. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">That we would not only be enlifed in Him, but raised up  with Him, and made to sit together with Him in the heavenlies- -thus passing out  of earthly connections, and becoming citizens of heaven. That, in the riches of  the glory of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, Christ would be in us,  dwelling in our hearts by faith, in the energy of the indwelling Holy Spirit  (Col. 1:27; Eph. 3:14–21). That thus, our hearts being as a “mirror,” we would  behold the glory of the Lord, and be transformed into His image “from glory to  glory,” here below (2 Cor. 3:18). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">That, at our Lord’s coming for us, our bodies would be in  an instant redeemed (1 Cor. 15:51–53); so that these bodies of humiliation would  be, by Christ’s fashioning them anew, at once “conformed to the body of His  glory”; so that “we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him even as He is”  (Phil. 3:20, 21; 1 John 3:2). That, in “the ages to come,” God will “show the  exceeding riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Eph. 2:7). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">And that, as Eve shared with the first Adam the dominion  given him, being one with him (she having been taken out. of his side) and even  sharing with him his name Adam (Gen. 1:28; 2:21–23; 5:1, 2); just so the Church,  the wife of the Lamb, as one with Christ, having been re-created in Him and  sharing with Him His name (1 Cor. 12:12), will share His dominion. That thus  Christ and His Bride, the Church, shall be forever: “That they may be with Me  where I am; that they may behold My glory which Thou hast given Me; and the  glory which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them. “ Creatures — only  creatures we, and forever will be, but given the highest position which the Word  of God gives to creatures: “For we are <em>members of Christ’s Body</em>” and, “we  rejoice in the hope of <em>the glory of </em>God”<em> </em>(Rom. 5:2). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Now, although on the Day of Pentecost God baptized into  Christ in glory those in the upper room, and all believers thereafter; and  although it is true that God thus in their <em>experience made</em> known to “His  holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit,” “this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men”;  yet He chose Paul to open out before saints the doctrine of this heavenly   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> or secret, and to write in “all his  Epistles” these thines for-us. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">All the apostles knew, for example, on that Day of  Pentecost that Christ had been glorified in heaven and that they were in the  boundless joy of the revelation of this glorious Lord Jesus to their souls. They  had all entered into the enjoyment of the blessedness belonging to this great  thing concealed by God from all creatures before that moment. But it was Paul to  whom the risen Lord revealed <em>the whole doctrine of</em> the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">No one is able to read, understand, believe and meditate  upon this, God’s great secret of our heavenly calling, our identification with  Christ Himself and with the glory that shall be revealed, without becoming  himself heavenly minded. So that the heralding of Jesus Christ according to the  unfolding of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> is the teaching by which  the Father establishes His saints. For if indeed we are heavenly; if our  “citizenship” is in heaven; if our worship is by the Spirit; if through Christ  by that Spirit we have “our access to the Father” — unto God in heaven — how  utterly unable is any “religious” earthly system to, establish us! Nay, says  Paul; “We are the circumcision who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in  Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">We would remind the reader that unless this “revelation of  the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” becomes indeed revelation to his own  soul, he must fall short entirely of understanding what the present dispensation  is; and what is the Church’s real character, calling, destiny, and present walk.  As the prayer of Paul for us is realized in us, “That you may know what is the  hope of His calling” (Eph. 1:18, 19), these things will be brought to pass in  you and me: </span></p>
<ol>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see and realize  	that our history in the first Adam was ended at the Cross. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see that the  	Christ with Whom the Father has now identified us is wholly a heavenly One,  	and that neither He nor those in Him have anything to do with Israel after  	the flesh, to whom the Law was given, and to whom the Messiah came. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see ourselves  	vitally in union with this heavenly Lord Jesus, so that we have been  	received in Him as belonging to heaven, “even as He”; that we are “the  	righteousness of God in Him”; that we are loved even as He; and that our  	citizenship is in heaven. Our hearts must be convinced that these things are  	facts, not figures of speech, or things to be realized in some far future.  	We wait, indeed, for the redemption of our bodies, but we ourselves are  	already in the new creation, and for us old things have passed away. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see that  	blindness has befallen Israel; that the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of lawlessness is working; that the earthly testimony of the Church has  	failed; that iniquity will abound and “evil men and seducers wax worse and  	worse” in professing Christendom — of all these things we shall be certain;  	but knowing them beforehand, and understanding that the course of things on  	earth has nothing to do with our heavenly calling, we shall continue  	steadfast in faith. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">An ever-deepening humility  	will be wrought in us by the knowledge that we have been called into this  	divine union, so that there is fulfilled in us what our Lord prayed for:  	“That they may all be one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee,  	that they also may be in us” (John 17:21); as Paul writes to the  	Thessalonians, “The church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the  	Lord Jesus Christ.” </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">Not only humility, but  	hope — the true hope of the instructed Christian — will rise and well up in  	our heart: “Looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the  	great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ” (Titus 2:13). </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">Thus the believer walks  	consciously justified from all things, and in newness of life (Romans); as a  	new creature in Christ (2 Corinthians); as made alive together in Christ,  	raised up in Him, and made to sit with Him in the heavenlies (Ephesians);  	thus with Paul as the example, he runs his course toward the Lord Jesus  	Himself (Philippians); as walking through many dangers on this earth, yet  	“holding fast the Head,” in Whom is all fullness, and in Whom, in constant  	appropriation of His fullness, the believer is being made full (Colossians);  	and thus with ever-absorbing hope he expects the day when the Lord Jesus  	Christ shall appear, and he becomes “in a moment” “like Him” — seeing Him as  	He is (Thessalonians). — Wm. R. Newell</span></p>
</li>
</ol>
<hr />
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;color:#602059;"><br />
<a style="text-decoration:none;" href="http://withchrist.org/faqs.htm" target="_blank"></a></span></p>
Posted in Pauline Mysteries Tagged: Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, faith, God, Israel, Jesus, Jewish, life, Pauline “Mysteries", Religion, Salvation <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=519&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Jesus Christ: Almighty God</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 18:07:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Matthew McGee]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA["For unto us a child is born]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Counsellor]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Matthew McGee  Isaiah 9:6 says]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The everlasting Father]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The mighty God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The Prince of Peace." For many]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=516</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Matthew McGee

Isaiah 9:6 says, "For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God, The everlasting Father".

 <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=516&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-size:small;"> <a href="http://www.matthewmcgee.org/email.html"></a> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:x-large;"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-517" title="originalheart" src="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/originalheart.jpg?w=395&#038;h=450" alt="originalheart" width="395" height="450" /><br />
</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"> Matthew McGee </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Isaiah 9:6 says, &#8220;<em>For unto us <strong>a child</strong> is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, <strong>The mighty God</strong>, <strong>The everlasting Father</strong>, The Prince of Peace.</em>&#8221;  For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, He will also be King in control of all government.  But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called &#8220;<em><strong>The mighty God, The everlasting Father</strong></em>&#8220;. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Jesus Christ told His disciples in John 14:6-7, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and <strong>have seen him</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Then in verse 8 Philip said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Lord, <strong>shew us the Father</strong>, and it sufficeth us.</em>&#8221;  But Jesus Christ replied in verse 9-10, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me</strong>, Philip? <strong>he that hath seen me hath seen the Father</strong>; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  Believest thou not that <strong>I am in the Father, and the Father in me</strong>? &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">John 1:1 says, &#8220;<strong><em>In the beginning was the Word</em></strong><em>, and the Word was with God, and <strong>the Word was God</strong>.</em>&#8221;  A few verses later, John 1:14 says, &#8220;<em>And <strong>the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us</strong>, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.</em>&#8221;  Therefore, we know that Jesus Christ is &#8220;<em>the Word</em>&#8221; to whom John referred in John 1:1.  Even in the very beginning, there was Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ was God. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">John&#8217;s first epistle refers to Jesus Christ in the same way, &#8220;<em>That which was <strong>from the beginning</strong>, which we have heard, which <strong>we have seen with our eyes,</strong> which we have looked upon, and <strong>our hands have handled</strong>, of <strong>the Word</strong> of life &#8230;</em>&#8221; (1 John 1:1).  Later in this same epistle, 1 John 5:20  says, &#8220;<em>And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in <strong>his Son Jesus Christ</strong>. This is <strong>the true God</strong>, and eternal life.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When Thomas, who doubted that Jesus Christ had risen from the dead, reached his hand into the wounds in the hands and in the side of Jesus Christ, John 20:28 says, &#8220;<em>And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and <strong>my God</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Notice that Jesus Christ does not correct Thomas for calling Him &#8220;<em>my God</em>&#8220;, because Thomas was correct.   Instead, Jesus Christ says in verse 29, &#8220;<em>&#8230; because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul also confirms that Jesus Christ is God.  He wrote in Colossians 2:9, &#8220;<em>For <strong>in him</strong> (Christ) <strong>dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.</strong></em>&#8221;  Then in Titus 2:13, &#8220;<em>Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of <strong>the great God</strong> <strong>and our Saviour Jesus Christ</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In 2 Corinthians 4:4 we read, &#8220;<em>In whom the god of this world </em>(Satan)<em> hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of <strong>Christ, who is the image of God</strong>, should shine unto them.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul also writes in 1 Timothy 3:16, &#8220;<em>And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness:  <strong>God was manifest in the flesh</strong>, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world,  received up into glory.</em>&#8221;  Then in 2 Corinthians 5:19, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>God was in Christ</strong>, reconciling the world unto himself &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So Jesus Christ was God manifesting Himself in the flesh, reconciling the world to Himself. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The very name &#8220;Emmanuel&#8221; implies that Jesus Christ is God.  Matthew 1:23 says, &#8220;<em>Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, <strong>God with us</strong>.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">The Godhead in the Old Testament</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The unified but plural Godhead is not just a New Testament concept.  In fact, it is one of the very first concepts if not the first concept introduced in the entire Bible.  It is expressed many times in the Old Testament in verses such as Genesis 1:1, &#8220;<em>In the beginning <strong>God</strong> created the heaven and the earth.</em>&#8221;  The word translated as &#8220;God&#8221; is &#8220;Elohim&#8221; in the original Hebrew which is a plural word.  It occurs more than 2000 times in the Old Testament. Another example is Genesis 1:26 which says, &#8220;<em>And <strong>God</strong> said, Let <strong>us</strong> make man in <strong>our</strong> image, after <strong>our</strong> likeness &#8230;.</em>&#8221; Notice here that &#8220;Elohim&#8221; is even accompanied by the plural pronouns &#8220;us&#8221; and &#8220;our&#8221;.  The plural pronoun &#8220;us&#8221; is used again when God divided that languages at the tower of Babel.  God said in Genesis 11:7, &#8220;<em>&#8230; let <strong>us</strong> go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another&#8217;s speech.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Genesis 3:22 says, &#8220;<em>And the <strong>LORD God</strong> said, Behold, the man is become as <strong>one of us</strong>, to know good and evil &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  When &#8220;the LORD&#8221; appears in all capital letters in the King James translation of the Bible, it is almost always the Hebrew word &#8220;Jehovah&#8221;, God&#8217;s proper name.  The KJV translators did not spell out the name Jehovah, but replaced it with &#8220;the LORD&#8221; 99.86% of the more than 6000 times that it occurs in the Old Testament.  So here in Genesis 3:22, &#8220;<em>LORD God</em>&#8221; is <strong>Jehovah Elohim</strong>.  As a side note, the name &#8220;Jesus&#8221; is the Greek form of the Hebrew word yeh-ho-shoo&#8217;-ah which means &#8220;Jehovah is salvation&#8221;.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Jesus Christ the Creator</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">There are several Bible passages which clearly state the <strong>Jesus Christ is the creator of all things</strong>.  For example, Hebrews 1:1-3 says, &#8220;<em>God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by <strong>his Son</strong>, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, <strong>by whom also he made the worlds</strong>; Who being the brightness of his glory, and <strong>the express image of his person</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">A few verses later Hebrews 1:8-10 says, &#8220;<em>But <strong>unto the Son he </strong></em>(God)<strong><em> saith</em></strong><em>, Thy throne, <strong>O God</strong>, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.  Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, <strong>Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth</strong>; and <strong>the heavens are the works of thine hands</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Here, <strong>God is calling Jesus Christ &#8220;God&#8221;</strong> and accrediting Him with the creation of heaven and earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Likewise John 1:3 says of &#8220;<em>the Word</em>&#8220;, Jesus Christ, &#8220;<strong><em>All things were made by him</em></strong><em>; and<strong> without him was not any thing made that was made.</strong></em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul writes in Ephesians 3:9,  &#8220;<em>And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who <strong>created all things by Jesus Christ</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Then in Colossians 1:14-17, Paul says of Jesus Christ, &#8220;<em>In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is <strong>the image of the invisible God</strong>, the firstborn of every creature:  For <strong>by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth</strong>, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: <strong>all things were created by him, and for him</strong>:  And <strong>he is before all things, and by him all things consist</strong>.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Jesus Christ in Revelation</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In the book of Revelation, we find many passages which testify to the deity of Jesus Christ.  The early chapters contain descriptions of some unique aspects of Jesus Christ&#8217;s appearance, as He appeared to John. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His hair:</strong> In Revelation chapter one, a detailed description of Christ&#8217;s appearance includes, &#8220;<em>His <strong>head and his hairs</strong> were white like <strong>wool</strong>, as white as snow &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Revelation 1:14).  This identifies Jesus Christ as &#8220;<strong><em>the Ancient of days</em></strong>&#8221; who has &#8220;<em>&#8230; the <strong>hair of his head</strong> like the pure <strong>wool </strong>&#8230;</em>&#8221; (Daniel 7:9).  Daniel 7:21-22 verifies that &#8220;<em>the Ancient of days</em>&#8221; is Jesus Christ by saying that the &#8220;little horn&#8221; (the AntiChrist) &#8220;<em>&#8230; made war with the saints and prevailed against them; <strong>Until the Ancient of days came</strong>, and judgment was given unto the saints of the most High; and the time came that the <strong>saints possessed the kingdom</strong>.</em>&#8221;  We know from Revelation 19-20 that this takes place when Jesus Christ, &#8220;<strong><em>the Ancient of days</em></strong>&#8220;, returns to set up His kingdom on earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His eyes and feet:</strong> In Revelation 1:14-15, Jesus Christ is described as, &#8220;<em>&#8230;his <strong>eyes</strong> were as a <strong>flame of fire;</strong> And his <strong>feet</strong> like unto <strong>fine brass</strong>, as if they burned in a furnace <strong>&#8230;.</strong></em>&#8221;  This sounds very much like Daniel 10:6, when Daniel had the vision of a man with &#8220;<em>&#8230; his <strong>eyes</strong> as <strong>lamps of fire</strong>, and his arms and his <strong>feet</strong> like in colour to <strong>polished brass </strong>&#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His voice:</strong> The voice of Jesus Christ is most unique as well.  In Revelation 1:15 it is described this way:  &#8220;&#8230; <em>and <strong>his voice as the sound of many waters</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Compare this to Ezekiel 43:2 which says, &#8220;<em>And, behold, the glory of <strong>the God of Israel</strong> came from the way of the east: and <strong>his voice was like a noise of many waters</strong>: and the earth shined with his glory.</em>&#8221;  Ezekiel 1:24 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I heard the noise of their wings, like the <strong>noise of great waters</strong>, as the <strong>voice of the Almighty </strong>&#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So who has the voice like the sound of many waters? &#8220;<strong><em>The God of Israel</em></strong>&#8220;, &#8220;<strong><em>the Almighty</em></strong>&#8220;, who is Jesus Christ. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Revelation also contains information about other aspects of Jesus Christ which can be compared with Old Testament passages to show that He is God.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>The first and the last:</strong> In several places in the book of Revelation, Jesus Christ is called &#8220;<strong><em>the first and the last</em></strong>&#8220;, &#8220;<strong><em>the beginning and the ending</em></strong>&#8220;, and the &#8220;<strong><em>Alpha and Omega</em></strong>&#8220;. This is what Jehovah is often called in the Old Testament.  In Revelation 1:17-18, Jesus Christ says to John, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Fear not; I am <strong>the first and the last</strong>:  I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Earlier in chapter one, Revelation 1:7-8 says, &#8220;<em>Behold, <strong>he cometh with clouds</strong>; and every eye shall see him, and they also which <strong>pierced him</strong>, and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.  I am <strong>Alpha and Omega</strong>, the <strong>beginning and the ending</strong>, saith <strong>the Lord</strong>, which is, and which was, and which is to come, <strong>the Almighty</strong>.</em>&#8221;  In Revelation 2:8 we read, &#8220;<em>And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith <strong>the first and the last</strong>, which was dead, and is alive &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Then in Revelation 22:13, Jesus Christ says, &#8220;<em>I am the <strong>Alpha and Omega</strong>, <strong>the beginning and the end</strong>, <strong>the first and the last</strong>.</em>&#8221;  This is consistent with the Old Testament prophets.  &#8220;The LORD&#8221; (Jehovah) says in Isaiah 48:12, &#8220;<em>Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called; <strong>I am he</strong>; I am <strong>the first, I also am the last</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Also in Isaiah 44:6, &#8220;<em>Thus saith <strong>the LORD</strong> </em>(Jehovah)<em> the <strong>King of Israel</strong>, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; <strong>I am the first, and I am the last</strong>; and beside me there is no God.</em>&#8221; Remember that when you see &#8220;the LORD&#8221; in all capital letters in the King James translation of the Bible, it is almost always the Hebrew word &#8220;Jehovah&#8221;, God&#8217;s proper name.  Isaiah 41:4 says, &#8220;<em>Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? <strong>I the LORD, the first, and </strong>with <strong>the last; I am he.</strong></em>&#8221;  So, when Jesus Christ keeps proclaiming &#8220;<strong><em>I am the first and the last</em></strong>&#8220;, He wants all to know that He is the God of the Old Testament, the Alpha and Omega, the one who spoke the heaven and earth into being, the one who searches hearts and minds. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>The reins and hearts:</strong> Revelation 2:23 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>I am he</strong> which <strong>searcheth the reins</strong> </em>(minds)<em> <strong>and hearts</strong>: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.</em>&#8221;  This is almost identical to Jeremiah 17:10 which says, &#8220;<strong><em>I the LORD</em></strong><em> </em>(Jehovah)<em> <strong>search the heart, I try the reins</strong>, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.</em>&#8221;  Who does this?  &#8220;The LORD&#8221;.  So we see then that Jesus Christ is Jehovah, the Almighty God, the one speaking in the Old Testament.  Similarly, Psalms 44:21 says, &#8220;<em>Shall not God <strong>search</strong> this out? for <strong>he knoweth the secrets of the heart</strong>.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Other Passages</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Chapter one of Acts describes how Jesus Christ ascended into heaven from the <strong>Mount of Olives</strong> while His disciples watched.  Acts 1:9-12 says,  &#8220;<em>&#8230; while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? <strong>this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.</strong> Then returned they unto Jerusalem from <strong>the mount called Olivet</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So we know that when Jesus Christ returns to earth, He will descend from the sky to the Mount of Olives. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Now look back in Zechariah 14:3-4 which says, &#8220;<em>Then shall <strong>the LORD</strong> </em>(Jehovah)<em> go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.  And <strong>his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives</strong>, which is before Jerusalem on the east &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Who shall stand upon the Mount of Olives?  <strong>The LORD!</strong> As explained earlier in this article, when you see &#8220;the LORD&#8221; in the Old Testament&#8221;, that is <strong>Jehovah</strong>. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Also, Isaiah 45:22-23 says, &#8220;<em>Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for <strong>I am God</strong>, and there is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That <strong>unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.</strong></em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">That is what our Apostle Paul says of Jesus Christ in Philippians 2:10-11, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>at the name of Jesus every knee should bow</strong>, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;  And that <strong>every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Conclusion</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>Jesus Christ is the Creator of heaven and earth, the First and the Last, the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, the Ancient of Days, the God of Israel, Jehovah, the Savior, the Everlasting Father, the Almighty God.</strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:small;"> <a href="http://www.matthewmcgee.org/index.html"><br />
</a></span></span></p>
Posted in Matthew McGee Tagged: "For unto us a child is born, Christ, christianity, Church, Counsellor, Doctrine, faith, God, He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God, Jesus, life, Matthew McGee  Isaiah 9:6 says, Religion, The everlasting Father, The mighty God, The Prince of Peace." For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=516&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/originalheart.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">originalheart</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Angels in the Life of Christ  By Will Pounds</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 05:18:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Angels]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[devil]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=512</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Angels strengthened Jesus during His ministry
When Jesus began His ministry about the age of thirty He was severely tempted by Satan (Matt. 4:1-11). After the forty days of temptation "the devil left Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him" (Matt. 4:11).  

In the Garden of Gethsemane an angel appeared to Jesus and strengthened Him (Luke 22:43). 

At His arrest in the Garden of Gethsemane when Peter was trying to defend Jesus with a sword, Jesus told him that He could call down 72,000 angels (Matt. 26:53). "Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?" (Matthew 26:53, NASB95). A Roman legion was equal to 6,000 troops. Twelve legions would be 72,000.  

<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=512&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><table style="border-collapse:collapse;height:142px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="52%" height="140">
<h1><span style="font-size:12pt;"><strong></strong></span></h1>
</td>
<td width="32%" height="140"><!-- RefTagger Control Panel --><!-- End RefTagger Control Panel --></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Everything we believe about Jesus Christ depends on God&#8217;s integrity and the faithfulness of His messengers.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Two witnesses or messengers in the Bible times were required to authenticate the accuracy and validate the message. The sender expected the messenger to accurately communicate his message with the utmost integrity.<span>  </span>Any change in the message would result in criminal charges against the messenger.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">God uses human and supernatural messengers. &#8220;<span lang="EN">God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days has spoken to us in His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the world. And He is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the word of His power. When He had made purification of sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high&#8221;</span> (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Hebrews%201.1-3" target="_blank">Hebrews 1:1-3</a> (NASB95).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The messengers all pointed to the coming of the final ultimate self-revelation of God in the person of His own unique one of a kind Son.</p>
<h1 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">I. Angels are God&#8217;s Messengers </span></h1>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels are supernatural celestial spiritual beings. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The Bible tells us that God has messengers whom He sends forth to communicate His message. The word <em>aggelos</em>, angels in English, describes a supernatural order of heavenly beings whose assignment is to act as God&#8217;s messengers to men, and as agents to carry our His will. &#8220;<span lang="EN">Are they not all ministering spirits, sent out to render service for the sake of those who will inherit salvation?</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Hebrews%201.14" target="_blank">Hebrews 1:14, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Hebrews%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Angels have personality, great intelligence, moral will and responsibility. They do not have bodies, but may be seen at times and appear as men. They do not have wings; artists and Hollywood created the wings. The Seraphim have six wings and fly, but they are a special category of supernatural servants. The Bible forbids worship of angels. They belong to the heavenly court praising God and doing His will on earth.</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Three angels are named in the Bible. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Michael, the archangel is mentioned in the Old Testament only in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2010.13" target="_blank">Daniel 10:13</a>, <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2010.21" target="_blank">21</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2012.1" target="_blank">12:1</a> where he is the champion of Israel, and watchful guardian of God&#8217;s chosen people. He disputed with Satan over the body of Moses (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Jude%209" target="_blank">Jude 9</a>). In <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Revelation%2012.7-9" target="_blank">Revelation 12:7-9</a> he leads the angelic armies in war against Satan, the chief fallen angel (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Job%201.6-12" target="_blank">Job 1:6-12</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Gen.%203.1ff" target="_blank">Gen. 3:1ff</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2025.41" target="_blank">Matt. 25:41</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Pet%202.4" target="_blank">2 Pet 2:4</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Rev.%2012.9" target="_blank">Rev. 12:9</a>). The early Protestant scholars identified Michael with the preincarnate Christ (Hengstenberg).</p>
<table style="border-collapse:collapse;" border="0" cellspacing="5" cellpadding="5" width="96%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td colspan="5" rowspan="5" width="75%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:'Times New Roman';font-size:12pt;">Gabriel is found in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%208.15-16" target="_blank">Daniel 8:15-16</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%209.21" target="_blank">9:21</a> where he was sent to explain to Daniel the vision of the ram and the he-goat and to predict the 70 weeks. <span> </span>In the New Testament Gabriel is the messenger who announced the birth of John the Baptist and Jesus in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.19" target="_blank">Luke 1:19</a>, <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.26" target="_blank">26</a>. He is not called an archangel in the Bible. He is quite prominent in Jewish writings.</p>
<h1 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">II. Angels in the Life of Christ </span></h1>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Gabriel and unnamed angels are sent to announce the coming of Jesus, to encourage Him after the temptations, minister to Him in the Garden of Gethsemane, help the grieving disciples at the resurrection of Jesus, announce His coming again in Acts, gather the saints and execute judgment to the wicked in Revelation.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angel Gabriel announced the coming birth of John the Baptist </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Zacharias was an elderly priest officiating at the altar of incense in the Temple when an angel suddenly appeared to him standing to the right of the altar of incense (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.10-22" target="_blank">Luke 1:10-22</a>). The cloud of incense that rose from the hot altar symbolized the prayers of the people Israel as they gather outside praying (v. 10).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">John and his wife Elizabeth had prayed for many years for a son, and no doubt for the coming of the Messiah. The angel was sent by God to give them the good news that a child would be born to them in their old age. &#8220;Fear fell on&#8221; Zacharias when he saw the angel. &#8220;Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear gripped (fell-upon) him&#8221; (v. 12).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The message the angel proclaimed was specific. &#8220;<span lang="EN">But the angel said to him, &#8216;Do not be afraid, Zacharias, for your petition has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you will give him the name John.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">You will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">For he will be great in the sight of the Lord; and he will drink no wine or liquor, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit while yet in his mother’s womb.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And he will turn many of the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">It is he who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers back to the children, and the disobedient to the attitude of the righteous, so as to make ready a people prepared for the Lord&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%201.13-17" target="_blank">Luke 1:13-17, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Elizabeth will become pregnant even at her age! You will name your son John (&#8220;God is gracious&#8221;) and he will bring joy and gladness with extreme exultation, and many will rejoice because of his birth. The coming of the last of the Hebrew prophets will indeed be the time for rejoicing. God is visiting His people. This child &#8220;will be great in the sight of the Lord&#8221; (v. 14a).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Gabriel announced the coming birth of Jesus to Mary </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And coming in, he said to her, &#8216;Greetings, favored one! The Lord is with you.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But she was very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this was.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel said to her, &#8216;Do not be afraid, Mary; for you have found favor with God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him Jesus.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Mary said to the angel, &#8216;How can this be, since I am a virgin?&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel answered and said to her, &#8216;The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she who was called barren is now in her sixth month.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">For nothing will be impossible with God.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Mary said, &#8216;Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may it be done to me according to your word.&#8217; And the angel departed from her</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%201.28-38" target="_blank">Luke 1:28-38, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">It is significant that the angel Gabriel did not rebuke Mary as he did Zechariah. &#8220;She was perplexed&#8221; or greatly troubled at the statement.&#8221;<span>  </span>Mary did not doubt the promise, but was just confused about the statement because she was a virgin (cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Isa.%207.14" target="_blank">Isa. 7:14</a>). She wanted to know how this would be accomplished since she and Joseph were not yet married. The betrothal usually lasted a year and unfaithfulness on the part of the bride was punishable by death. Therefore, Gabriel&#8217;s response was this will be the work of the Holy Spirit creatively bringing about the miraculous physical conception of Jesus. The apostle Paul understood this grand truth when he wrote: &#8220;<span lang="EN">But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the Law</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Galatians%204.4" target="_blank">Galatians 4:4, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Galatians%204.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Mary received special grace for the ministry God chose her to perform. She, like every other individual, was saved by grace through faith in Christ. She had no special merit. She was the object of God&#8217;s care; she &#8220;found favor with God.&#8221;<span>  </span>She was endowed with grace, enriched with grace. She was full of grace because God graced her.</p>
<p></span></td>
<td style="text-align:center;" colspan="6" rowspan="6" width="25%" valign="top"><ins></ins><ins></ins></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family:'Times New Roman';font-size:12pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoTitle" style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;">These majestic words of Gabriel remind us of Yahweh&#8217;s promise to old king David in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Samuel%207.13-16" target="_blank">2 Samuel 7:13-16</a>. A future descendent would sit on his throne and rule forever. The only way this prophecy could possibly ever be fulfilled is in the coming of a greater than David, the Messiah. This Son of Mary we are told in this passage will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High (cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Isa.%209.7" target="_blank">Isa. 9:7</a>). This divine title means He will be equal with Yahweh. The phrase &#8220;son of&#8221; in Semitic thought refers to one who possessed his father&#8217;s qualities. Jesus is a &#8220;carbon copy&#8221; of His Father in heaven.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The reason for His coming is He will receive &#8220;the throne of His father David and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever.&#8221; The great coronation will take place when He returns and He will reign throughout eternity. This will take place in the Millennium and continue forever and ever.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">This sovereign King is unique because &#8220;His Kingdom will never end.&#8221;</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">An unnamed angel announced Jesus birth to Joseph </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">We noted earlier the agitation on the part of Mary regarding her conceiving a bearing a son while still engaged to Joseph. The whole context of the Jewish engagement and marriage customs in the first century must be kept in mind when examining the birth narrative in the Gospels. Marriages were arranged by the parents and contracts were written up and agreed upon. Once the arrangement was confirmed the couple was considered married and were called husband and wife. However, they did not begin to live together for one year. During this time the woman continued to live with her parents and the man with his parents. This waiting period was a demonstration of faithfulness of the promise to be pure until the consummation of the marriage. If she was found to be with child during that year it would be obvious that she was unfaithful and the husband could terminate the marriage contact with a divorce. At the end of the year of betrothal the parents of the couple would have a great celebration of the wedding feast, the couple would then begin to live together, and the marriage was consummated physically.<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Now it was plain that Mary had not told Joseph about the angel&#8217;s visit or that she was pregnant. Therefore, when it obvious to Joseph that Mary was with child he was shocked. He genuinely loved Mary. You can see that love by his actions. He did not want to create a public scandal and planned to divorce Mary privately. That is when the angel appeared to Joseph in a dream and revealed to Him that &#8220;She was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%201.18" target="_blank">Matt. 1:18</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Matthew fills in the details for us:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man and not wanting to disgrace her, planned to send her away secretly.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, &#8216;Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Now all this took place to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet:</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">&#8216;Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,&#8217; which translated means, &#8216;God with us.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Joseph awoke from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took Mary as his wife,</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">but kept her a virgin until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%201.18-25" target="_blank">Matthew 1:18-25, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Hebrew scholars can debate all they want to about the meaning of the Hebrew word <em>almah</em> whether it should be translated &#8220;young woman&#8221; or &#8220;virgin.&#8221; I think it means a young woman of marriageable age who is a <em>virgin</em>. Dr. Luke and Matthew are very clear when they mean &#8220;virgin&#8221; because they use the word <em>parthenos</em> and it has only one meaning, &#8220;virgin.&#8221; Mary&#8217;s miraculous conception fulfilled Isaiah&#8217;s prophecy, and her son was &#8220;Immanuel . . . <span> </span>God with us.&#8221; The Holy Spirit, not Joseph, not any man, was responsible for the pregnancy of Mary.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">At Jesus&#8217; birth the angels worshipped Him </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Nine months later Dr. Luke, the beloved physician, and author of the Gospel of Luke tells us that Jesus was born in the city of David, called Bethlehem during the reign of Caesar Augustus. Angels worshipped Christ and announced the birth of the Savior to some humble shepherds who were watching over their sheep in the night. <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And an angel of the Lord suddenly stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them; and they were terribly frightened.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But the angel said to them, &#8216;Do not be afraid; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy which will be for all the people;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">for today in the city of David there has been born for you a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">This will be a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And suddenly there appeared with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying,</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">&#8216;Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace among men with whom He is pleased.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">When the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds began saying to one another, &#8216;Let us go straight to Bethlehem then, and see this thing that has happened which the Lord has made known to us.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">So they came in a hurry and found their way to Mary and Joseph, and the baby as He lay in the manger</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%202.9-16" target="_blank">Luke 2:9-16, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%202.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">An unknown angel warned Joseph of Herod&#8217;s evil intent to murder the Messiah. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">Now when they had gone, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, &#8216;Get up! Take the Child and His mother and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you; for Herod is going to search for the Child to destroy Him&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%202.13" target="_blank">Matthew 2:13, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%202.95" target="_blank">95</a>). They stayed in Egypt until the death of Herod. However, because Archelaus was the worst of Herod&#8217;s living sons and was now reigning over Judea, Joseph and Mary took Jesus and they resided in the city of Nazareth in the regions of Galilee (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%202.13-23" target="_blank">Matt. 2:13-23</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Dr. Luke tells us that over the next thirty years, &#8220;Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%202.52" target="_blank">Luke 2:52</a>). Yes, Jesus lived a fully normal human Jewish life in the town of Nazareth. But that is not the end to the visitation of angels in His life.</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels strengthened Jesus during His ministry</span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">When Jesus began His ministry about the age of thirty He was severely tempted by Satan (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%204.1-11" target="_blank">Matt. 4:1-11</a>). After the forty days of temptation &#8220;the devil left Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%204.11" target="_blank">Matt. 4:11</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">In the Garden of Gethsemane an angel appeared to Jesus and strengthened Him (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2022.43" target="_blank">Luke 22:43</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">At His arrest in the Garden of Gethsemane when Peter was trying to defend Jesus with a sword, Jesus told him that He could call down 72,000 angels (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2026.53" target="_blank">Matt. 26:53</a>). &#8220;<span lang="EN">Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2026.53" target="_blank">Matthew 26:53, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2026.95" target="_blank">95</a>). A Roman legion was equal to 6,000 troops. Twelve legions would be 72,000.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels attended Jesus&#8217; resurrection </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel said to the women, &#8216;Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you&#8221;</span> (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2028.2-7" target="_blank">Matthew 28:2-7, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2028.95" target="_blank">95</a>; cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Mark%2016.4-7" target="_blank">Mark 16:4-7</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2024.4-7" target="_blank">Luke 24:4-7</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">But Mary [not Jesus' mother] was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And they said to her, &#8216;Woman, why are you weeping?&#8217; She said to them, &#8216;Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/John%2020.11-14" target="_blank">John 20:11-14, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/John%2020.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Yes Jesus was crucified. He was certified dead by the Roman executioner when he thrust the spear into Jesus&#8217; side and out came blood and water (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Mark%2015.44-47" target="_blank">Mark 15:44-47</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2027.57-66" target="_blank">Matt. 27:57-66</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2023.50-56" target="_blank">Luke 23:50-56</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/John%2019.30-42" target="_blank">John 19:30-42</a>). Witnesses who handled His body gave testimony that Jesus died. But behind that death of the sinless Lamb of God is the great truth that He died as a sacrifice for sin. &#8220;<span lang="EN">For while we were still helpless, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. . . . But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Romans%205.8" target="_blank">Romans 5:8, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Romans%205.95" target="_blank">95</a>). The apostle Paul summarized the meaning of the death of Christ beautifully with these words: &#8220;<span lang="EN">He [God] made Him [Jesus Christ] who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Corinthians%205.21" target="_blank">2 Corinthians 5:21, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Corinthians%205.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;">But that is not all; Christ rose from the dead! The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the most documented event in ancient history. <span> </span><span style="color:black;">Matthew Arnold said, “The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the best attested fact in history.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">William Lyon Phelps of Yale wrote, “It may be said that the historical evidence for the resurrection is stronger than for any other miracle anywhere narrated.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">Some of the best books on the resurrection have been written by lawyers who set out with the goal of disproving it as a historical fact. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">Sir Edward Clark wrote, “As a lawyer I have made a prolonged study of the evidences for the first Easter. To me the evidence is conclusive, and over and over again in the high Court I have secured the verdict on evidence not nearly so compelling. As a lawyer I accept it unreservedly as the testimony of men to facts that they were able to substantiate.” </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels reassured disciples at the ascension of Christ </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And after He had said these things, He was lifted up while they were looking on, and a cloud received Him out of their sight.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And as they were gazing intently into the sky while He was going, behold, two men in white clothing stood beside them.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">They also said, &#8216;Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in just the same way as you have watched Him go into heaven&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Acts%201.9-11" target="_blank">Acts 1:9-11, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Acts%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels will accompany Jesus when He returns<span>  </span></span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Listen to the words of Jesus. &#8220;<span lang="EN">But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">All the nations will be gathered before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2025.31-32" target="_blank">Matthew 25:31-32, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2025.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The apostle Paul comforted fellow believers with the desire &#8220;<span lang="EN">to give relief to you who are afflicted and to us as well when the Lord Jesus will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels in flaming fire</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Thessalonians%201.7" target="_blank">2 Thessalonians 1:7, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Thessalonians%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>; cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Thess.%204.16-17" target="_blank">2 Thess. 4:16-17</a>). Many more passages of Scripture could be sited, but I think you get the idea. Angels were active in ministry during the life of Christ and will be when He returns in glory. The book of Revelation is full of angelic activity in heaven and will be vitally involved in the judgments before and after the coming of Christ.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">What will you do with Jesus Christ; neutral you cannot be. What you choose to believe about Him will determine your eternal destiny. One thing is still true. Today angels rejoice when sinners repent and put their trust in Jesus Christ for forgiveness and salvation. Jesus said, &#8220;I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2015.10" target="_blank">Luke 15:10</a>).</p>
<hr />
<p>Title:  Angels in the Life of Christ<br />
Series:  Life of Christ,  Christmas</p>
<p>Message by Wil Pounds (c) 2008. Anyone is free to use this material and distribute it, but it may not be sold under any circumstances whatsoever without the author&#8217;s written consent.</p>
<p></span></p>
Posted in Angels Tagged: Angels, Bible Study, christianity, Church, devil, God <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=512&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 09 Jul 2009 11:39:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Common Grace]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=509</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[During the late 20th and early 21st century, various Christians and so-called Christian leaders have attempted to radically misconstrue and distort what Dr. Chafer, founder of Dallas Theological Seminary, actually taught.

Scores of evangelicals today hold and teach Arminian rationalism (e.g., Norman Geisler, Bob George, Chuck Missler, Dave Hunt, Chuck Smith, William MacDonald, George Zeller, etc.), while often denying the same publicly.  Claims by these individuals to represent a moderate Calvinism, and those to the right of them as extreme or hyper Calvinist, are not supported by historical, documented facts.  In short, it is a ruse.

<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=509&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><h1><em> </em></h1>
<blockquote><hr />The following long quotations regarding the subject of <em>common grace, the will, Calvinism and Arminianism</em> are taken from Dr. Lewis S. Chafer&#8217;s <em>Systematic Theology,</em> Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 1993.</p>
<p>During the late 20th and early 21st century, various Christians and so-called Christian leaders have attempted to radically misconstrue and distort what Dr. Chafer, founder of Dallas Theological Seminary, actually taught.</p>
<p>Scores of evangelicals today hold and teach Arminian rationalism (e.g., Norman Geisler, Bob George, Chuck Missler, Dave Hunt, Chuck Smith, William MacDonald, George Zeller, etc.), while often denying the same publicly.  Claims by these individuals to represent a <em>moderate</em> Calvinism, and those to the right of them as extreme or <em>hyper</em> Calvinist, are not supported by historical, documented facts.  In short, it is a ruse.</p>
<p>The following theological truth is set forth by way of contrast against the backdrop of error, rather than simply stating what any reader will discover when seriously studying Scripture.  May the following &#8216;lofty&#8217; quotes, in a small way, contribute to setting the record straight.  May readers come to understand the importance of these subjects.</p>
<hr />The Calvinistic system, which is here both held and defended as being more nearly Pauline than any other, is built upon a recognition of four basic truths, each of which should be comprehended in its basic character. These truths are: (1) <em>Depravity</em>, by which term is meant that there is nothing in fallen man that could commend him to God. He is an object of divine grace. (2) <em>Efficacious grace</em>, by which term is meant that fallen man, in being saved, is wrought upon wholly by God—even the faith which he exercises in his salvation is a “gift of God” (Eph. 2:8. (3) <em>Sovereign and eternal election</em>, by which term is meant that those who are saved by efficacious grace from the estate of depravity have been chosen of God for that blessedness from before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4; Rom. 8:30). (4) <em>Eternal security</em>, by which term it is meant that those chosen of God and saved by grace are, of necessity, preserved unto the realization of the design of God. Since sovereign election purposes this and sovereign grace accomplishes it, the Scriptures could not—being infinitely true—do other than to declare the Christian’s security without reservation or complication. This the Scriptures assuredly declare. Rationalism in its varied forms and Arminianism in particular challenge these sovereign verities. To the Arminian the limiting effect of depravity is annulled to a large degree by the supposed bestowment upon all men of a so-called “common grace” which provides ability on the sinner’s part to turn to Christ. According to this belief, men are saved by divine grace into a momentary right relation with God from which they can fall. The continuation in that right relation with God—regardless of the fact that it is the realization of the divine purpose—is made by the Arminian to depend on human merit and conduct. Similarly, sovereign election is to the Arminian no more than divine foreknowledge by which God is able to make choice of those who will act righteously in respect to His offers of grace—a foreseeing and consequent recognition of human merit, which recognition contradicts the doctrine of sovereign grace (Rom. 11:6). <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 267.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Original Sin.  It is exceedingly difficult for a system of doctrine, which builds so much on the freedom of the human will and contends that all men are by virtue of a common grace enabled to act without natural or supernatural restraint in the matter of their own salvation, to defend unconditionally the doctrine of total depravity. It is observable that Arminianism has put but little emphasis upon the teaching respecting that inability which is the nature and essence of original sin. The Arminian notion of depravity, whatever it is supposed to be in its original form, is largely overcome, it is contended, by a fancied common grace. However, in the working of this scheme, one of the Arminian inconsistencies—a withdrawing with one hand what is bestowed with the other—is displayed. It is rather too much to suppose that a common grace—itself without Biblical justification—is a complete corrective of total depravity; and it will not be without explanation, in part at least, if, starting with such a premise as their idea of common grace provides, the Arminians drift into equally unscriptural notions respecting sanctification and sinless perfection. Naturally, the will of man, which is supposed to be emancipated by common grace, may, as effectually, defeat the realization of that which is best. It is certain that, when given an unrestrained freedom of volition, that volition will not always turn in the right direction or toward God. It may as readily turn from God, and that, it is contended, even after years of life and experience in a regenerate state. Over against this fallacious rationalism—this unsupported theory and feeble deification of man—the Scriptures assert, and in accordance therewith the Calvinists teach, that man is totally depraved, that God must and does move in behalf of fallen man for his salvation—even engendering saving faith—and that salvation, being distinctly a work of God, is, like all His works, incapable of failure. It is thus demonstrated that the erroneous exaltation of the human ability in the beginning becomes man’s effectual undoing in the end. Over against this, the man who is totally incompetent, falling into the hands of God, who acts in sovereign grace, is saved and safe forever. For such an achievement the glory is not to be shared by fallen man but is altogether due God alone.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 275.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Universal and Efficacious Calling.  Without reference to a limited or an unlimited redemption—which theme some theologians are determined to bring into the discussion of an efficacious call and which it is believed has but a remote relation to the subject in hand—the real question is whether, as the Arminian contends, the divine influence upon men whereby they are enabled to receive the gospel and to be saved is that common grace which the Arminian claims is bestowed upon all men, or whether that divine enablement, as the Calvinist declares, is a specific, personal call of the individual by which the Holy Spirit moves that one to understand and intelligently to accept the saving grace of God as it is in Christ Jesus. If the contention of the Arminian be true—that God gives no more enablement to one than to another—the fact that, when the gospel is preached alike to each, one is saved and another is not, becomes a matter of the human will which, it is claimed, either accepts or rejects the gracious invitation. Such an arrangement might seem plausible were it not for that array of Scripture, already considered in another connection, which declares that man has no power to move himself toward God. The New Testament not only lends no support to the Arminian notion of common grace, but definitely teaches that men are helpless in their fallen estate (cf. Rom. 3:11; 1 Cor. 2:14; 2 Cor. 4:3–4; Eph. 2:8–9). On the other hand, the Calvinist contends that, when God by His Spirit inclines one to receive Christ, that one, in so doing, acts only in the consciousness of his own choice. It is obvious that to present a convincing argument to a person which leads that person to make a decision, does not partake of the nature of a coercion of the will. In such a case, every function of the will is preserved and, in relation to the gospel, it remains true that “whoever will may come”; yet back of this truth is the deeper revelation that no fallen man wills to accept Christ until enlightened by the Holy Spirit (John 16:7–11).  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 276.</p>
<p>Again it will be seen that the Arminian exaltation of the human will in the matter of personal salvation encourages those same Arminians to contend, as they do, that the same free will by which the individual accepts Christ is itself able to depart from God after he is saved. To such rationalistic conclusions, the Word of God, which asserts the inability of man to turn to God, lends no support. It is rather revealed that, after one is saved, “it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13); nor does this continuous inclination by the Spirit of the Christian’s volition partake in any respect of a coercion of the human will.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 278<strong>.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Divine Decrees. </strong> Under this aspect of the general theme, this solemn truth respecting God is approached again. None but the most careless will fail to recognize that the subject of divine decrees, with its corresponding doctrines of predestination, election, and reprobation, involves the contemplation of the most fathomless, inaccessible, and mysterious themes to which the human mind may be addressed. To comprehend this vast subject would be equivalent to comprehending the mind of God. That difficulties arise in the mind of man when reflecting on so great a subject is to be expected, since it could not be otherwise. Similarly, it is generally conceded that this topic in all its bearings—philosophical, theological, and practical—has been more considered than any other; yet the mysteries involved must remain inscrutable until the greater light of another world breaks upon the human mind. In its simple form, the question now in view may be stated thus: Did God have a plan in eternity past which He is executing in time? The two extreme positions—Socinianism and Calvinism—may well be compared at this point. The former held that all future events which depend upon secondary causes, such as the human will, are by necessity unknowable even to God, while the Calvinists maintain that God has not only ordained whatsoever cometh to pass, but is executing the same through His providence. Midway between these so divergent conceptions is the position of the Arminians—a position in which conflicting ideas appear. Arminians have not been willing to deny the foreknowledge of God in agreement with the Socinians; nor have they been willing to accept that estimation of God which accords to Him the unconditional authority to act, power to achieve, and purpose to govern, in all that cometh to pass. Therefore, the doctrines of divine decrees, of predestination, of sovereign election, and of retribution are by the Arminians either directly denied or explained away by recourse to reason. At times the plain assertions of the Sacred Text have been distorted in this effort. They claim that God had no other decree respecting the salvation of men than that He would save those who believe, and condemn and reprobate those who do not believe. Beyond this, man is responsible apart from any divine relationship. Having sent His Son into the world to remove the insuperable obstacle of sin and having removed man’s inability by a bestowal upon him of a supposed common grace, man is left to make his own choice, though, of course, the gospel must be preached unto him. According to this plan, God determines nothing, bestows nothing apart from the removal of inability, and secures nothing. Certain individuals are chosen of God only in the sense that He foresaw their faith and good works—which faith and good works arise in themselves and are not divinely wrought. In the end, according to this system, man is his own savior. A salvation which originates in such uncertainties, builds upon mere foreknowledge of human merit, and exalts the human will to the place of sovereignty, cannot make place for the doctrine of security, since eternal security of those who are saved depends on the sovereign undertakings of God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 278.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of the Fall. </strong> A return to a full discussion of the fall of man, already pursued at length in Volume 2, is uncalled for here. What has been written before must serve as a background for this brief reference to a theme so extended and mysterious. Far more than is sometimes realized, the doctrine of the fall of man is closely related to the whole Biblical scheme of predestination. Apart from the fall with its complete ruin of the race, there could be no sufficient basis for the doctrine of sovereign grace with its utter disregard for human merit, nor for a defense against the notion that sovereign election represents a respect of personal qualities in man on the part of God. Arminians of the older school have not denied the fall of man, or the extent of that fall. They suppose, however, no matter how complete the fall, that it is overcome by the bestowal of common grace. From the moment that grace is bestowed, the case of a man is different. Ability on man’s part to act for or against the will of God becomes the cornerstone of the Arminian structure of Soteriology. The supposed ability to reject God not only conditions and makes contingent the salvation of men to the extent that God may assume no more than to foreknow what man will do, but that supposed ability survives after regeneration and renders it possible for the redeemed to degenerate back to their original lost estate. Calvinists maintain that men are wholly unable to deliver themselves or to take one step in the direction of their own salvation, that men have no claim upon God for salvation because of merit, and that the salvation of men is a divine undertaking built upon a righteous ground which not only provides a holy God with freedom to save meritless men, but provides as well the same righteous freedom on God’s part by which He can keep them saved forever. When this divinely wrought arrangement for the salvation of men through grace is abandoned and a merit system for man is substituted, as the Arminians choose to do, they find themselves beset with fears, backslidings, and failures which have no recognition in the New Testament. A grave question arises under the Arminian system, namely, whether men who have been impressed with the notion that they are to a large degree their own saviors and keepers, will ever find the rest and peace which is the portion of those who have ceased from their own works and are wholly cast upon God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 279.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of Omniscience. </strong>No slight difficulty for the Arminian system arises from the obvious fact that God could foreknow nothing as certain in the future unless He had Himself made it certain by foreordination. Neither could foreknowledge function apart from foreordination, nor foreordination apart from foreknowledge. Merely to foreknow what will be determined by secondary causes, leaves the entire program of events adrift without chart or compass. According to His Word, God assuredly foreknows, foreordains, and executes. Every prediction of the Bible incorporates these elements, and nowhere more conclusively than in the events connected with the death of Christ. God foreknew that His Son would die upon a cross, but He did more about it than merely to foreknow. Peter declares that Christ as the Lamb was “foreordained before the foundation of the world” (1 Pet. 1:20); and so great an event could not be left to the uncertainties of human wills. “Wicked hands” crucified the Son of God, but this was according to the “determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God” (Acts 2:23). The salvation of each individual who believes on Christ is no more an accident of human determination than is the death of Christ. The Arminian idea of election to eternal glory on the part of some, is that it includes those who believe on Christ, persevere, and die in the faith, whereas the Scriptures teach that certain men believe, persevere, and die in the faith because of the fact that they are elect and destined to eternal glory. When man is given the responsibility of working out his own eternal destiny, as Arminianism expects him to do, it will be remembered that all this could be done as effectively whether God foreknew it or not. Security, according to the Arminian conception of it, is that which God foreknew men would do in their own behalf and, since the human element bulks largely in it, the actual arrival of a soul in heaven’s glory is more or less accidental—certainly not predetermined and executed by God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 280.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Divine Sovereignty.  It is conceded by all who are of a pious mind that God is the Supreme Ruler of the universe and that He exercises His authority and power to that end. That He is putting into effect precisely what He had before designed, would not create prejudice as a proposition by itself, were it not for the fact that such an admission leads on logically to the Calvinistic position respecting the predestination, justification, and glorification of all whom He has chosen for eternal salvation. Calvinists contend that God acts in perfect reason, but upon a level much higher than may be comprehended by the human understanding; and therefore they do not assume to assign a reason for all of God’s ways in the universe and with men. Arminians, however, seek to assign a reason for God’s dealings with men and do, by so much, deny His sovereignty. It is a worthy attitude to believe that God rules over all things, executing precisely His own will and purpose, and that in doing this He acts always within the limitations which His adorable attributes impose. It follows, also, that, because of His omnipotence, God could have prevented any and every form of evil, and that, as evil is present, it is serving a purpose which is worthy of God and which will, in the end, be recognized as worthy by all intelligences. Arminians tend to discredit the sovereignty of God by assuming that events are not necessarily to be considered as having a place or part in the divine will. This has led to much discussion regarding the divine volition. Arminians are wont to distinguish an antecedent will from a consequent will in God. The former moves Him to save all men, while the latter is conditioned by the conduct of men. The antecedent will is not a sovereign will; it, too, is restricted by human action. Such a conception is far removed from the Calvinistic teaching concerning the efficacious will of God—that which not only elects to save some, but actually does save them and preserve them, having anticipated all things requisite to that end and having provided those requisite things. As before stated, the two impediments or barriers which stood in the way were sin and the freedom of the human will. In the sacrificial death of His Son, God dealt finally with the obstacle which sin engenders. By moving the hearts of men to desire His saving grace (which acts have no semblance to coercion), He removes the obstruction which the free will of man might impose. The two systems—Arminianism and Calvinism—are each consistent at this point within themselves. The Arminian contends that man is supreme and that God is compelled to adjust Himself to that scheme of things. The Calvinist contends that God is supreme and that man is called upon to be conformed to that revelation. The Arminian is deprived of the exalted blessing which is the portion of those who believe the sublime facts of predestination, election, and the sovereignty of God, because he hesitates to embrace them in their full-orbed reality. Having incorporated into his scheme the finite human element, all certainty about the future is for the Arminian overclouded with doubts. Having made the purpose of God contingent, the execution of that purpose must be contingent. By so much the glorious, divine arrangement by which the ungodly may go to heaven, is replaced by the mere moral program in which only good people may have a hope.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 281.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of Sovereign Grace. </strong> As certainly as there are two widely separated and divergent forms of religion in the world—in the one, God saves man and in the other, man saves himself—so definitely Calvinism and Arminianism are withdrawn the one from the other. All the forms of religion that men cherish are, with one exception, in the class which is identified by the obligation resting upon man to save himself; and in this group, because of its insistence that the element of human merit must be recognized, the Arminian system is classed. Standing alone and isolated by its commitment to the doctrine of pure uncompromising grace, the true Christian faith, as set forth by the great Apostle and later defended by Calvin and by uncounted theologians before and since his day, is a system of Soteriology characterized by its fundamental feature that God, unaided and to His own unshared and unchangeable glory, originates, executes, and consummates the salvation of man. The sole requirement on the human side is that man receive what God has to give. This he does, he is told, by believing upon Christ as his Savior. Arminianism distorts this sublime, divine undertaking by the intrusion of human features at every step of the way. It can rise no higher in the interpretation of the Word of God respecting sovereign election, than to claim that it consists in the action of divine foreknowledge by which God foresees the men of faith, holiness, and constancy. This interpretation not only reverses the order of truth—the Scriptures declare that men are elected unto holiness and not on account of holiness—but intrudes at the very beginning of the divine program in salvation the grace-destroying element of human merit. In the matter of the one condition of believing on Christ for salvation, the Arminians have constantly added various requirements to the one which is divinely appointed, and all of these infringe upon this one essential of pure grace by adding to it the element of human works. Similarly, in the sphere of the believer’s safekeeping, which is declared to be altogether a work of God, Arminianism makes security to be contingent upon human conduct. Arminians seem strangely blinded in the matter of comprehending the divine plan by which, apart from all features of human merit, sinners are elected in past ages without respect to future worthiness, saved at the present time on the sole condition of faith in Christ, and kept to the eternal ages to come through the power of God on a basis which sustains no relation to human conduct. In reality, to assert so much is to declare that Arminians are blind to the true gospel of divine grace which is the central truth of Christianity—that is, if the Pauline revelation is to be considered at all. Over against this and in conformity to the New Testament, Calvinists assert that election is on a basis of grace which foresees no human merit in those chosen, that present salvation is by faith or belief alone, and that those saved are kept wholly by divine grace without reference to human worthiness. It would seem wholly unnecessary to remind the student again that there is an important body of truth which conditions the believer’s daily life after he is saved, and that his life is motivated, not by a requirement that works of merit must be added to the perfect divine undertaking and achievement in saving grace, but is motivated by the most reasonable obligation to “walk worthy of the vocation [calling] wherewith he is called” (Eph. 4:1). Behaving well as a son is far removed in principle from the idea of behaving well to become a son. It is the blight of Arminian soteriology that it seems incapable of recognizing this distinction, and therefore does not allow a place for the action of pure grace in the realization of the sovereign purpose of God through a perfect salvation and an eternal safekeeping apart from any and every form of human merit or cooperation. Though much must be made of this theme in other connections, a word is in order at this point respecting the meaning of the term <em>sovereign grace</em>—a term employed by Calvinists with genuine satisfaction, but both rejected and avoided by Arminians. Sovereign grace originates and is at once a complete reality in the mind of God when He, before the foundation of the world, elects a company who are by His limitless power to be presented in glory conformed to the image of His Son. By so much they are to be to all intelligences the means by which He will manifest the exceeding riches of His grace (Eph. 2:7). This manifestation will correspond to His infinity and will satisfy Him perfectly as the final, all-comprehensive measurement of His attribute of grace. Two obstacles, allowed by Him to exist, must be overcome—sin and the will of man. That His grace may be manifest and its demonstration enhanced, He undertakes by Himself—for no other could share in its achievement—to overcome the obstacle of sin. That this obstacle is overcome is declared in many texts of the Scriptures. Two may be quoted here: “The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29); “to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation” (2 Cor. 5:19). There remains, therefore, but the obstacle of the human will. Having designed that man as creature shall be possessed of an independent will, no step can be taken in the accomplishment of His sovereign purpose which will even tend to coerce the human volition. He does awaken the mind of man to spiritual sanity and brings before him the desirability of salvation through Christ. If by His power, God creates new visions of the reality of sin and of the blessedness of Christ as Savior and under this enlightenment men choose to be saved, their wills are not coerced nor are they deprived of the action of any part of their own beings. It is the unreasoned objection of Arminians that the human will is annulled by sovereign election.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 282.<strong>THE INCAPACITY OF THE UNSAVED.</strong>  The Arminian notion that through the reception of a so-called common grace anyone is competent to accept Christ as Savior if he will, is a mild assumption compared with the idea that the unregenerate person, with no common or uncommon grace proffered, is able to dedicate his life to God. Much has been written on previous pages regarding the overwhelming testimony of the Bible to the utter inability and spiritual death of the unsaved. They are shut up to the one message that Christ is their Savior; and they cannot accept Him, the Word of God declares, unless illuminated to that end by the Holy Spirit. Saving faith is not a possession of all men but is imparted specifically to those who do believe (Eph. 2:8). <em> Vol. 3</em>, page 385.<br />
<strong><br />
THE ONE WHO CONVICTS THE UNSAVED. </strong> Within the whole divine enterprise of winning the lost, there is no factor more vital than the work of the Holy Spirit in which He convinces or reproves the <em>cosmos</em> world respecting sin, righteousness, and judgment. The wholly unscriptural and untenable Arminian notion of common grace, which asserts that all men at birth are so wrought upon by the Holy Spirit that they are rendered capable of an unhindered response to the gospel invitation, has, with the aid of human vanity which owns no limitations in human ability, so disseminated its misleading errors that little recognition is given to the utter incapacity of the unsaved, natural man to respond to the gospel appeal. Inattentive or uninstructed evangelists and zealous soul-winners too often go forth assuming that all persons anywhere and everywhere are able at any time to comply with the terms of the gospel, whereas the Scriptures teach that no man is able to make an intelligent decision for Christ apart from the enlightening work of the Holy Spirit.  <em>Vol. 6</em>, pp. 88.</p></blockquote>
Posted in Common Grace Tagged: Bible Doctrine, christianity, Church, Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality, Doctrine, Religion <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=509&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
	</channel>
</rss>